family devotional time

S ome households have a little church in the home. Mutual love binds heart to heart, and the unity that exists among the members of the family preaches the most effectual sermon that could be preached on

practical godliness. As parents faithfully do their duty in the family, restraining, correcting, advising, counseling, guiding,--the father as a priest of the household, the mother as a home missionary,--they are filling the sphere God would have them fill. By faithfully doing their duty in the home, they are multiplying agencies for doing good outside the home. They are becoming better fitted to labor in the church. By training their little flock discreetly, binding their children to themselves and to God, fathers and mothers become laborers together with God. The cross is erected in their home. The members of the family become members of the royal family above, children of the heavenly King. —The Conference Bulletin 1899, 34, 36.

Activity

• Morning verse commentary with the family.

• Commentary of the morning’s Testimony with family members.

• Study one of the Sabbath School questions.

Evening

Not

es

“Then said Jesus unto them, when ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye know that I am he, and that I do nothing of myself; but as my Father hath taught me, I

speak these things.” John 8:28.

1

1

January

Morning

Biblical year

Genesis 1-4 “... He blesses

the habitation of the just”

E. G. White

Family Devocional Time

“... He blesses the habitation

of the just”

E. G. White

Family Devocional Time

Copyright © 2015 International Missionary Society,Seventh-day Adventist Church, Reform Movement,

General Conference P.O. Box S Cedartown, GA 30125 USA

Author: E. G. White

Compiled by: Raquel Orce Sotomayor

Content review by: the Ministerial Department of the General Conference

Designed by: Miriam Arostegui, Alexander Najarro and Family Department of the General Conference

Copyright © 2015 Family Department 625 West Avenue Cedartown, GA 30125 USA

Tel.: (+1) 770-748 0077 / Fax (+1) 770-748 0095 e-Mail:[email protected]

Web site: www.smifamilia1844.com

All rights reserved. It is strictly forbidden to copy, reproduce, distribute, publish or modify any material in this work or any derivative thereof without the express prior written consent of the holder of the rights holder.

Introduction“... He blesses the habitation of the just”

Proverbs 3: 33

he right fears the Lord and is therefore under divine protection even as the roof that covers him and his family. Your home is an abode of love, a school of saint training, and a place of heavenly light. It is a family altar where the Lord’s name is taken daily in

reverence. Therefore the Lord blesses his room. It may be a hum-ble cottage or a mansion; but the Lord’s blessing comes because of the character of the inhabitants, not because of the size of the dwelling “(CH Spurgeon, The Checkbook of Faith, March 5).

We offer as a family, this interactive devo-tional, which have been selected special topics related to the home, needs, duties, privileges and blessings. Has inserted a biblical and Spirit of Prophecy reference by day, in order to facilitate deep reading and family comment during the evening service on the same subject and exposed in the morning.

“God desires that everyone starts at home to live the Christian life ... The principles of heaven are to be conducted within the whole family, ... A Christian family is a Christian anywhere. The religion that is practiced in the home exerts an influence that can not be measured “(Sons and Daughters of God, p. 257).

General Conference Family Department

ContentJanuary JulyFebruary AugustMarch SeptemberApril OctoberMay NovemberJune December

13 209

47 243

77 277

111 309

143 343

177 375

January

Activity




Evening

Not

es

15

1

January

Biblical year

Genesis 1-4

S ome households have a little church in the home. Mutual love binds heart to heart, and the unity that exists among the members of the family preaches the most effectual sermon that could be preached on

practical godliness. As parents faithfully do their duty in the family, restraining, correcting, advising, counseling, guiding,--the father as a priest of the household, the mother as a home missionary,--they are filling the sphere God would have them fill. By faithfully doing their duty in the home, they are multiplying agencies for doing good outside the home. They are becoming better fitted to labor in the church. By training their little flock discreetly, binding their children to themselves and to God, fathers and mothers become laborers together with God. The cross is erected in their home. The members of the family become members of the royal family above, children of the heavenly King. —The Conference Bulletin 1899, 34, 36.

Morning“Then said Jesus unto them, when ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye know that I am he, and that I do nothing of myself; but as my Father hath taught me, I


Activity




Evening

Not

es

16

Morning

L et the members of every family bear in mind that they are closely all ied to heaven. The Lord has a special interest in the families of His children here below. Angels offer the

smoke of the fragrant incense for the praying saints. Then in every family let prayer ascend to heaven both in the morning and at the cool sunset hour, in our behalf presenting before God the Savior’s merits. Morning and evening the heavenly universe take notice of every praying household. —Child Guidance , p . 519.

“Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built

his house upon a rock.” Matthew 7:24.

Biblical year

Genesis

5-8

2

January

Activity




Evening

Not

es

17

Morning

I n the prayer Christ offered in behalf of His disciples just before His betrayal and crucifixion, He said, “This is life eternal, that they might know thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ,

whom thou hast sent” (John 17:3). Should not every family on earth be a symbol of the family in heaven? In each household should there not be heard songs of praise and thanksgiving? The family whose members love God and one another, who do not get provoked, who are longsuffering, forbearing, kind, is a symbol of the family above. —The Upward Look, p. 33.

Biblical year

Genesis

9-12

3

January

“For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, of whom the whole family in heaven

and earth is named.” Ephesians 3:14, 15.

Activity




Evening

Not

es

18

Morning

A s parents faithfully do their duty in the family, restraining, correcting, advising, counseling, guiding, the father as priest of the household, the mother as a home missionary,

they are fi l l ing the sphere God would have them fil l. By faithfully doing their duty in the home, they are multiplying agencies for doing good outside the home. They are becoming better fitted to labor in the church. By training their l itt le flock discreetly, binding their children to themselves and to God, fathers and mothers become laborers together with God. … The members of the family become members of the royal family above, children of the heavenly King. —Manuscript 56, 1899.

“Go home to thy friends, and tell them how great things the Lord hath done for thee, and hath had compassion on

thee.” Marc 5:19.

Biblical year

Genesis

13-17

4

January

Activity




Evening

Not

es

19

January

Morning

od created man for His own glory, that after test and trial the human family might become one with the heavenly family, if they would show themselves obedient to His every word. —SDA Bible Commentary, vol . 1 , p . 1082.

To Eve it seemed a small thing to disobey God by tasting the fruit of the forbidden tree, and to tempt her husband also to transgress; but their sin opened the floodgates of woe upon the world. Who can know, in the moment of temptation, the terrible consequences that will result from one wrong step? —Patriarchs and Prophets , p . 61.

“God hath made man upright; but they have sought out many inventions.” Ecclesiastes 7:29.

Biblical year

Genesis

18-20

5

Activity




Evening

Not

es

20

January

Morning

C ornelius was gladly obedient to the vision. … Thus was the gospel brought to those who had been strangers and foreigners, making them fellow citizens with

the saints, and members of the household of God. The conversion of Cornelius and his household was but the first fruits of a harvest to be gathered in. From this household a wide-spread work of grace was carried on in that heathen city. Today God is seeking for souls among the high as well as the lowly. There are many like Cornelius, men whom the Lord desires to connect with His work in the world. Their sympathies are with the Lord’s people, but the ties that bind them to the world hold them firmly. It requires moral courage for them to take their position for Christ. Special efforts should be made for these souls, who are in so great danger. —The Acts o f the Apostles , pp. 134, 139.

“Thy prayers and thine alms are come up for a memorial before God. And now send men to Joppa, and call for

one Simon, whose surname is Peter. He lodgeth with one Simon a tanner, whose house is by the sea side: he shall

tell thee what thou oughtest to do.” Acts 10:4-6.

Biblical year

Genesis

21-23

6

Activity




Evening

Not

es

21

January

Morning

T he religion of the Bible is to guide the conduct of everyone who sincerely believes in Christ. The Bible must guide us in our dealings in daily life. We may make a profession of

being followers of Christ, and yet if we are not doers of His Word we shall be like the counterfeit coin. We shall not have the right ring. Everyone of us is a member of the human family. We owe it to God to love Him, to manifest affection for Him in our ways and words. We owe it to every member of the human family, whether black or white, high or low, to treat him with kindness and to manifest interest for his soul. As members of one family we are all brethren. … Children of God are citizens of heaven. —Letter 16a, 1895.

“And above all things have fervent charity among yourselves: for charity shall cover the multitude of sins.”

1 Peter 4:8.

Biblical year

Genesis

24-25

7

Activity




Evening

Not

es

22

January

Morning

W hat an impression it makes upon society to see a family united in the work and service of the Lord. Such a family is a powerful discourse in favor of the reality of

Christianity. Others see that there is an influence at work in the family that affects the children, and that the God of Abraham is with them. And that which has such a powerful influence on the children is felt beyond the home, and affects other lives. If the homes of professed Christians had a right religious mold, they would exert a mighty influence for good. They would indeed be the “light of the world.” —The Signs o f the Times, January 14, 1886.

“And let the beauty of the Lord our God be upon us: and establish thou the work of our hands upon us; yea, the

work of our hands establish thou it.” Psalm 90:17.

Biblical year

Genesis

26-28

8

Activity




Evening

Not

es

23

January

Morning

H e was to be like those who belonged to the human family and to the Jewish race. His features were to be like those of other human beings, and He was not to have such

beauty of person as to make people point Him out as different from others. He was to come as one of the human family, and to stand as a man before heaven and earth. He had come to take man’s place, to pledge Himself in man’s behalf, to pay the debt that sinners owed. He was to live a pure life on the earth, and show that Satan had told a falsehood when he claimed that the human family belonged to him forever, and that God could not take men out of his hands. —Selec t ed Messages , book 3, p. 127.

“Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and bear a son, and shall call his name Immanuel.” Isaiah 7:14.

Biblical year

Genesis

29-31

9

Activity




Evening

Not

es

24

January

Morning

W e cannot understand how Christ became a litt le helpless babe. … His face could have been bright with light, and His form could have been tall and beautiful. He could

have come in such a way as to charm those who looked upon Him; but this was not the way that God planned He should come among the human family. He was to be like those who belonged to the human family and to the Jewish race. His features were to be like those of other human beings, and He was not to have such beauty of person as to make people point Him out as different from others. He was to come as one of the human family, and to stand as a man before heaven and earth. He had come to take our place, to pledge Himself in our behalf, to pay the debt that sinners owed. He was to live a pure life on the earth, and show that Satan had told a falsehood when he claimed that the human family belonged to him forever, and that God could not take the race out of his hands. —The Youth Instructor, November 28, 1895.

“And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, filled with wisdom: and the grace of God was upon him.”

Luke 2:40.

Biblical year

Genesis

32-35

10

Activity




Evening

Not

es

25

January

Morning

T he Sabbath and the family were alike instituted in Eden, and in God’s purpose they are indissolubly linked together. On this day more than on any other, it is possible for us to live

the life of Eden. It was God’s plan for the members of the family to be associated in work and study, in worship and recreation, the father as priest of his household, and both father and mother as teachers and companions of their children. But the results of sin, having changed the conditions of life, to a great degree prevent this association. Often the father hardly sees the faces of his children throughout the week. He is almost wholly deprived of opportunity for companionship or instruction. But God’s love has set a limit to the demands of toil. Over the Sabbath He places His merciful hand. In His own day He preserves for the family opportunity for communion with Him, with nature, and with one another. —Education, p. 250.

“Six days shall work be done: but the seventh day is the Sabbath of rest, an holy convocation; ye shall do no work therein : it is the Sabbath of the Lord in all your

dwellings.” Leviticus 23:3.

Biblical year

Genesis

36-38

11

Activity




Evening

Not

es

26

January

Morning

I am instructed to urge upon our people most earnestly the necessity of religion in the home. Among the members of the household there is ever to be a kind, thoughtful consideration.

Morning and evening let all hearts be united in reverent worship. At the season of evening worship, let every member of the family search well his own heart. Let every wrong that has been committed be made right. If, during the day, one has wronged another, or spoken unkindly, let the transgressor seek pardon of the one injured. Often grievances are cherished in the mind, and misunderstandings and heartaches are created that need not be. If the one who is suspected of wrong be given an opportunity, he or she might be able to make explanations that would bring relief to other members of the family. —The Review & Herald, November 8, 1906.

“But who may abide the day of his coming? and who shall stand when he appeareth? for he is like a refiner’s fire, and

like fullers’ soap.” Malachi 3:2.

Biblical year

Genesis

39-41

12

Activity




Evening

Not

es

27

January

Morning

od created man for His own glory, that after test and trial the human family might become one with the heavenly family. It was God’s purpose to repopulate heaven with the human family, if they would show themselves obedient to His

every word. Adam was to be tested, to see whether he would be obedient, as the loyal angels, or disobedient. If he stood the test, his instruction to his children would have been only of loyalty. His mind and thoughts would have been as the mind and thoughts of God. —SDA Bible Commentary, vol . 1 , p . 1082.

“Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God.” 1 Corinthians 10:31.

Biblical year

Genesis

42-43

13

Activity




Evening

Not

es

28

January

Morning

B lessed is the family where father and mother have surrendered themselves to God to do His will! One well-ordered, well-disciplined family tells more in behalf of Christianity than all

the sermons that can be preached. Such a family gives evidence that the parents have been successful in following God’s directions, and that their children will serve Him in the church. Their influence grows; for as they impart, they receive to impart again. The father and mother find helpers in their children, who give to others the instruction received in the home. The neighborhood in which they live is helped, for in it they have become enriched for time and for eternity. The whole family is engaged in the service of the Master; and by their godly example, others are inspired to be faithful and true to God in dealing with His flock, His beautiful flock. —The Review & Herald, June 6, 1899.

“I have written unto you, fathers, because ye have known him that is from the beginning. I have written unto you, young men, because ye are strong, and the word of God abideth in you, and ye have overcome the wicked one.”

1 John 2:14.

Biblical year

Genesis

44-46

14

Activity




Evening

Not

es

29

Morning

I n God’s sight, a man is just what he is in his family. The life of Abraham, the friend of God, was signalized by a strict regard for the word of the Lord. He cultivated home religion.

The fear of God pervaded his household. He was the priest of his home. He looked upon his family as a sacred trust. His household numbered more than a thousand souls, and he directed them all, parents and children, to the divine Sovereign. He suffered no parental oppression on the one hand or fi l ial disobedience on the other. By the combined influence of love and justice, he ruled his household in the fear of God, and the Lord bore witness to his faithfulness. —Letter 144, 1902.

“For I know him, that he will command his children and his household after him, and they shall keep the way of the

Lord, to do justice and judgment.” Genesis 18:19.

Biblical year

Genesis

47-50January15

Activity




Evening

Not

es

30

January

Morning

I n Christ we are all members of one family. God is our Father, and He expects us to take an interest in the members of His household. As branches of the parent vine, we derive

nourishment from the same source, and by will ing obedience, we become one with Christ. If one member of Christ’s household falls into temptation, the other members are to look after him with kindly interest, seeking to arrest the feet that are straying into false paths, and win him to a pure, holy life. This service God requires from every member of His church. —Manuscript 63, May 18, 1898.

“That there should be no schism in the body; but that the members should have the same care one for another.

… Now ye are the body of Christ, and members in particular.” 1 Corinthians 12: 25, 27.

Biblical year

Exodus1-4

16

Activity




Evening

Not

es

31

January

Morning

T he kindly interest we manifest in the home circle, the words of sympathy we speak to our brothers and sisters, fit us to work for the members of the Lord’s household, with whom,

if we remain loyal to Christ, we shall l ive through eternal ages. Then how carefully should the members of the Lord’s family guard their brethren and sisters! Make yourself their friend. If they are poor, and in need of food and clothing, minister to their temporal as well as their spiritual wants. Thus you will be a double blessing to them. … How tender we should be in our dealings with those who are striving for the crown of life. He who in love and tenderness has helped a soul in need may at another time be himself in need of compassionate words of hope and courage. —Manuscript 63, May 18, 1898.

“Be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life.” Revelation 2:10.

Biblical year

Exodus

5-7

17

Activity




Evening

Not

es

32

January

Morning

I t has become customary in many families, with parents as well as with children, to be more pleasant when in the society of others than in their own home. This is not the plan that God

has devised for parents and children. Save some of your smiles and praise and courtesy for the home circle. You should strive to be tender, thoughtful, kind, to exercise Christian politeness in the home. The gracious spirit of home religion is to be cultivated. … Christ never spoke a harsh or an unkind word. When tempted by His associates to do wrong, He would sing from the Psalm, or by some word of Scripture would discourage the enemy. Do not be ashamed to learn of Christ. —Manuscript 125, Oct. 6, 1898.

“Let them learn first to shew piety at home, and to requite their parents.” 1 Timothy 5:4.

Biblical year

Exodus

8-10

18

Activity




Evening

Not

es

33

January

Morning

W hat is it to be a Christian? It is to be Christl ike; it is to do the works of Christ. Some fail on one point, some on another. Some are naturally impatient. Satan

understands their weakness and manages to overcome them again and again. But let none be discouraged by this. Whenever litt le annoyances and trials arise, ask God in silent prayer to give you strength and grace to bear them patiently. There is a power in silence; do not speak a word until you have sent up your petition to the God of heaven. If you will always do this, you will soon overcome your hasty temper, and you will have a litt le heaven here to go to heaven in. God wants His people to cleanse their hands and purify their hearts. Will it make them unhappy to do this? Will it bring unhappiness into their families if they are kind and patient, courteous and forbearing? Far from it. The kindness they manifest toward their families will be reflected upon themselves. —The Review & Herald, November 19, 1908.

“Seek ye the Lord, all ye meek of the earth, which have wrought his judgment; seek righteousness, seek meekness: it may be ye shall be hid in the day of the Lord’s anger.”

Zephaniah 2:3.

Biblical year

Exodus

11-13

19

Activity




Evening

Not

es

34

January

Morning

S carcely any of us realize that angels are about us; and these precious angels, who minister to those who shall be heirs of salvation, are saving from us many, many temptations

and difficulties. The whole family of heaven is interested in the families here below; and how thankful we should be for this interest manifested for us day and night. Words spoken in our homes which are impatient and unkind, angels hear; and do you want to find in the books of heaven a record of the impatient and passionate words you have uttered in your family? Impatience brings the enemy of God and man into your family and drives out the angels of God. If you are abiding in Christ, and Christ in you, you cannot speak angry words. Fathers and mothers, I beseech you for Christ’s sake, to be kind, tender, and patient in your homes. Then light and sunshine will enter your homes, and you will feel that bright beams from the Sun of Righteousness are indeed shining into your hearts. —The Review & Herald, August 5, 1890.

“For he shall give his angels charge over thee, to keep thee in all thy ways. They shall bear thee up in their hands, lest

thou dash thy foot against a stone.” Psalm 91:11, 12.

Biblical year

Exodus

14-16

20

Activity




Evening

Not

es

35

January

Morning

O ne part of the ministry of heavenly angels is to visit our world and oversee the work of the Lord which is in the hands of His stewards. In every time of necessity they minister to

those who as co-workers with God are striving to carry forward His work in the earth. … The angelic hosts rejoice whenever any part of God’s work prospers. Angels are interested in the spiritual welfare of all who are seeking to restore the moral image of God in man, and the human family are to connect with the heavenly family in binding up the wounds and bruises that sin has made. Angelic agencies, though invisible, are cooperating with visible human agencies, forming a relief association with men. —The Review & Herald, March 19, 1901.

“Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs of salvation?” Hebrews 1:14.

Biblical year

Exodus

17-20

21

Activity




Evening

Not

es

36

January

Morning

A s stewards over the Lord’s property, we are to keep the temple of the soul cleansed from all the rubbish and defilement of the world. . . . All our talents are to be used,

every thought is to be enlisted, every power to be put forth to bring us into harmony with the mind of God. We are to adorn ourselves with all the graces of the Spirit, emulating all that is upright and pure and elevating and ennobling, copying the excellencies, and embodying the perfections of the heavenly family, obtaining an education that will fit us to unite with the royal family in the courts of heaven. All heaven is imparting its help that we may surmount every obstacle. … We are to build characters of a goodly fabric, spiritual, heavenly, perfect. God bids us work for time and for eternity that we may grow after the divine likeness. —Manuscript 21, 1898.

“Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to you. Cleanse your hands, ye sinners; and purify your hearts, ye double

minded.” James 4:8.

Biblical year

Exodus

21-23

22

Activity




Evening

Not

es

37

January

Morning

M arriage has received Christ’s sanction and blessing and is to be regarded as a sacred institution. True religion does not counterwork the Lord’s plans. God ordained

that woman should be united with man in holy wedlock, to raise up families that would be crowned with honor who would be symbols of the family in heaven. . . . Marriage, when joined with purity and holiness, truth and righteousness, is one of the greatest blessings ever given to the human family. … The divine love emanating from Christ never destroys human love, but includes human love, refined and purified. By it human love is elevated and ennobled. Human love can never bear its precious fruit until it is united with the divine nature and trained to grow heavenward. Jesus wants to see happy marriages, happy firesides. The warmth of true friendship and the love that binds the hearts of husband and wife are a foretaste of heaven. —Manuscript 16, 1899.

“Whoso findeth a wife findeth a good thing, and obtaineth favour of the Lord.” Proverbs 18:22.

Biblical year

Exodus

24-27

23

Activity




Evening

Not

es

38

January

Morning

A braham, the friend of God, set us a worthy example. His was a life of prayer and humble obedience, and he was as a light in the world. Wherever he pitched his tent,

close beside it was set up his altar, calling for the morning and evening sacrifice of each member of his family. … This is a daily matter. Each morning consecrate yourself and your family to God for that day. Make no calculation for months or years, for they are not yours. One brief day is given you, and that one day work for yourself and your family as though it were your last. Surrender all your plans to God, to be carried out or given up, as His providence shall indicate. In this manner you may day by day be giving your life with its plans and purposes into the hands of God, accepting His plans instead of your own, no matter how much they may interfere with your arrangements nor how many pleasant projects may have to be abandoned. —The Signs o f the Times, August 7, 1884.

“and there he builded an altar unto the Lord, and called upon the name of the Lord.” Genesis 12:8.

Biblical year

Exodus

28-30

24

Activity




Evening

Not

es

39

January

Morning

S hall the people who have a solemn message to bear for the enlightenment and salvation of the world, make litt le or no effort for the members of their own family who are unconverted

to the truth? Will parents allow their minds to be engrossed with trif l ing matters to the neglect of the all-important question, “Is my family prepared to meet the Lord?” Christ is waiting for the cooperation of human agencies, that He may impress the hearts of our children and youth. With intense desire heavenly beings long to see parents making that preparation which is essential if they and their children stand loyal to God in the coming conflict, and enter in through the gates to the city of God. —The Review & Herald, October 12, 1911.

“For so an entrance shall be ministered unto you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and

Saviour Jesus Christ.” 2 Peter 1:11.

Biblical year

Exodus

31-34

25

Activity




Evening

Not

es

40

January

Morning

L i fe as it now appears is not what God designed it should be, and this is why there is so much that is perplexing; there is much wear and friction. The man or woman who leaves the

place God has given him or her, in order to please inclination and act on his own devised plan, meets with disappointment, because he has chosen his way instead of God’s way.Our heavenly Father is our ruler, and we must submit to His discipline. We are members of His family. He has a right to our service; and if one of the members of His family would persist in having his own way, persist in doing just that which he pleases, that spirit would bring about a disordered and perplexing state of things. We must not study to have our own way, but God’s way and God’s will. Let God speak, and we will say, “Not my will, but Thy will, O God, be done.” —Letter 6, 1894.

“With good will doing service, as to the Lord, and not to men.” Ephesians 6:7.

Biblical year

Exodus

35-37

26

Activity




Evening

Not

es

41

January

Morning

A Christian father is the house-band of his family, binding them close to the throne of God. Never is his interest in his children to flag. The father who has a family of boys

should not leave these restless boys wholly to the care of the mother. … He should make himself their companion and friend. He should exert himself to keep them from evil associates. … He should take more of the burden upon himself, doing all in his power to lead his boys to God. —The Review & Herald, June 8, 1902. When children lose their self-control and speak passionate words, the parents should for a time keep silent. … Silence is golden, and will do more to bring repentance than any words that can be uttered. Satan is well pleased when parents irritate their children by speaking harsh, angry words. … “Fathers, provoke not your children to anger, lest they be discouraged.” Colossians 3:21. … Let your calmness help to restore them to a proper frame of mind. —The Signs o f the Times, January 1, 1902.

“And, ye fathers, provoke not your children to wrath: but bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord.”

Ephesians 6:4.

Biblical year

Exodus

38-40

27

Activity




Evening

Not

es

42

January

Morning

H appy are the parents whose lives are a true reflection of the divine, so that the promises and commands of God awaken in the child gratitude and reverence; the parents

whose tenderness and justice and long-suffering interpret to the child the love and justice and long-suffering of God; and who, by teaching the child to love and trust and obey them, are teaching him to love and trust and obey his Father in heaven. Parents who impart to a child such a gift have endowed him with a treasure more precious than the wealth of all the ages--a treasure as enduring as eternity. —The Ministry o f Healing, p. 375.God wants every child of tender age to be His child, to be adopted into His family. Young though they may be, the youth may be members of the household of faith, and have a most precious experience. —Counsels to Parents , Teachers and Students , p . 169.

“But Jesus said, Suffer little children, and forbid them not, to come unto me: for of such is the kingdom of

heaven.” Matthew 19:14.

Biblical year

Leviticus 1-4

28

Activity




Evening

Not

es

43

January

Morning

T he life on earth is the beginning of the life in heaven. —Education, p. 307. We are children of the heavenly King, members of the royal

family, heirs of God, and joint heirs with Christ. The mansions Jesus has gone to prepare are to receive only those who are true, who are pure, who love and obey His words. … If we would enjoy eternal bliss, we must cultivate religion in the home. … Peace, harmony, affection, and happiness should be perseveringly cherished every day, until these precious things abide in the hearts of those who compose the family. —The Signs o f the Times, November 14, 1892.There the loves and sympathies that God has planted in the soul will find truest and sweetest exercise. The pure communion with holy beings, the harmonious social l ife with the blessed angels and with the faithful ones of all ages, the sacred fellowship that binds together “the whole family in heaven and earth”—all are among the experiences of the hereafter. —Education, p. 306.

“Open ye the gates, that the righteous nation which keepeth the truth may enter in.” Isaiah 26:2.

Biblical year

Leviticus

5-7

29

Activity




Evening

Not

es

44

January

Morning

I n the Revelation he [Satan] is declared to be the “accuser of our brethren,” “which accused them before our God day and night.” Revelation 12:10. The controversy is repeated over

every soul that is rescued from the power of evil and whose name is registered in the Lamb’s book of life. Never is one received from the family of Satan into the family of God without exciting the determined resistance of the wicked one. … —The Faith I Live By, p. 324.

“Or let him take hold of my strength, that he may make peace with me; and he shall make peace with me.”

Isaiah 27:5.

Biblical year

Leviticus

8-10

30

Activity




Evening

Not

es

45

January

Morning

C hrist did not come to this world to forbid marriage or to break down or destroy the relationship and influence which exist in the domestic circle. He came to restore, elevate, purify, and

ennoble every current of pure affection, that the family on earth might become a symbol of the family in heaven. Mothers are under the tender care of heavenly angels. How interestedly the Lord Jesus knocks at the door of families where there are litt le children to be educated and trained! How gently he watches over the mothers’ interest, and how sad He feels to see children neglected. … In the home characters are formed; human beings are molded and fashioned to be either a blessing or a curse. —Manuscript 22, 1898.

“And the third day there was a marriage in Cana of Galilee; and the mother of Jesus was there: And both Jesus was called, and his disciples, to the marriage.”

John 2:1, 2.

Biblical year

Leviticus

11-13

31

February

Activity


• Commentary the morning’s Testimony with family members.

• Study one the Sabbath School questions.

Evening

Not

es

49

1

February

Morning

B y His life and His death, Christ has achieved even more than recovery from the ruin wrought through sin. It was Satan’s purpose to bring about an eternal separation between God

and man; but in Christ we become more closely united to God than if we had never fallen. In taking our nature, the Saviour has bound Himself to humanity by a tie that is never to be broken. Through the eternal ages He is linked with us. … To assure us of His immutable counsel of peace, God gave His only-begotten Son to become one of the human family, forever to retain His human nature. … In Christ the family of earth and the family of heaven are bound together. Christ glorified is our brother. Heaven is enshrined in humanity, and humanity is enfolded in the bosom of Infinite Love. —The Desire o f Ages, p . 25.

“And with his stripes we are healed.” Isaiah 53:5.

Biblical year

Leviticus

14-15

Activity




Evening

Not

es

50

February

Morning

L ove, the basis of creation and of redemption, is the basis of true education. This is made plain in the law that God has given as the guide of life. … To love Him, the infinite,

the omniscient one, with the whole strength and mind and heart, means the highest development of every power. It means that in the whole being--the body, the mind, as well as the soul--the image of God is to be restored. Like the first is the second commandment, “Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.” The law of love calls for the devotion of body, mind, and soul to the service of God and our fellow men. And this service, while making us a blessing to others, brings the greatest blessing to ourselves. Unselfishness underlies all true development. —The Review & Herald, January 16, 1913.

“And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strengt . … And the second is like, namely this, Thou

shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.” Mark 12:30, 31.

Biblical year

Leviticus

16-18

2

51

February

Morning

Not

es

Evening

Activity

• Morning verse commentary with the family.• Commentary the morning’s Testimony with family members.• Study one the Sabbath School questions.

E very family is a church, over which the parents preside. The first consideration of the parents should be to work for the salvation of their children. When

the father and mother as priest and teacher of the family take their position fully on the side of Christ, a good influence will be exerted in the home. And this sanctified influence will be felt in the church and will be recognized by every believer. Because of the great lack of piety and sanctification in the home, the work of God is greatly hindered. No man can bring into the church an influence that he does not exert in his home life and in his business relations. … The angels of God, who minister to those who shall be heirs of salvation, will help you to make your family a model of the heavenly family. Let there be peace in the home, and there will be peace in the church. This precious experience brought into the church will be the means of creating a kindly affection one for another. Quarrels will cease. True Christian courtesy will be seen among church members. The world will take knowledge of them that they have been with Jesus and have learned of Him. What an impression the church would make upon the world if all the members would live Christian lives! —Child Guidance , p . 549.

“Train up a child in the way he should go: and when he is old, he will not depart from it.” Proverbs 22:6.

Biblical year

Leviticus

19-21

3

52

February

Morning

Biblical year

Leviticus

22-23

B ring the sunshine of heaven into your conversation. By speaking words that encourage and cheer, you will reveal that the sunshine of Christ’s righteousness

dwells in your soul. Children need pleasant words. It is essential to their happiness to feel approval resting upon them. Strive to overcome harshness of expression, and cultivate soft tones. Catch the beauty contained in the lessons of God’s Word, and cherish this as essential to the happiness and success of your homelife. In a happy environment the children will develop dispositions that are sweet and sunshiny. True beauty of character is not something that shines out only on special occasions; the grace of Christ dwelling in the soul is revealed under all circumstances. He who cherishes this grace as an abiding presence in the life will reveal beauty in character under trying as well as under easy circumstances. In the home, in the world, in the church, we are to live the life of Christ. There are souls all around in need of conversion. When the law of God is written upon the heart, and is witnessed to in a holy character, those who know not the power of the grace of Christ will be led to desire it, and will be converted. —The Signs o f the Times, November 14, 1911.

“Like as a father pitieth his children, so the Lord pitieth them that fear him.” Psalm 103:13.

4

Not

es

Evening

Activity

• Morning verse commentary with the family.• Commentary the morning’s Testimony with family members.• Study of one the Sabbath School questions.

Activity




Evening

Not

es

53

February

Morning

E very family that has a knowledge of the truth for this time, is to make it known to others. The Lord’s people are to get ready for the doing of a special work. The children as well

as the older members of the family are to act their part in seeking to save those who are perishing. From His youth Christ was, to all with whom He associated, an influence that drew them toward higher things. So the youth today may exert a power for good that will draw souls to God. Parents need to appreciate more fully the responsibil ity and honor that God has placed upon them, in making them, to the child, the representative of Himself. The character revealed in the contact of daily life will interpret to the child, for good or for evil. —The Signs o f the Times, November 14, 1911.

“As one whom his mother comforteth, so will I comfort you.” Isaiah 66:13.

Biblical year

Leviticus

24-25

5

54

February

Morning

I t was a high honor to which Abraham was called, that of being the father of the people who for centuries were the guardians and preservers of the truth of God for the world--of that people

through whom all the nations of the earth should be blessed in the advent of the promised Messiah. But He who called the patriarch judged him worthy. It is God that speaks. He who understands the thoughts afar off, and places the right estimate upon men, says, “I know him.” There would be on the part of Abraham no betraying of the truth for selfish purposes. He would keep the law and deal justly and righteously. And he would not only fear the Lord himself, but would cultivate religion in his home. He would instruct his family in righteousness. The law of God would be the rule in his household. Abraham’s household comprised more than a thousand souls. Those who were led by his teachings to worship the one God, found a home in his encampment; and here, as in a school, they received such instruction as would prepare them to be representatives of the true faith. Thus a great responsibil ity rested upon him. —Patriarchs and Prophets , p . 141.

“Abraham obeyed my voice, and kept my charge, my commandments, my statutes, and my laws.” Genesis 26:5.

Biblical year

Leviticus

26-27

6

Not

es

Evening

Activity

• Morning verse commentary with the family.• Commentary the morning’s Testimony with family members.• Study of one the Sabbath School questions.

55

February

Morning

Biblical year

Numbers 1-2

A ny human being who needs our sympathy and our kind offices is our neighbor. The suffering and destitute of all classes are our neighbors; and when their wants are

brought to our knowledge, it is our duty to relieve them as far as possible. —Testimonies f or the Church, vol . 4, pp. 226, 227. He who loves God will not only love his fellow men, but will regard with tender compassion the creatures which God has made. When the Spirit of God is in man, it leads him to relieve rather than to create suffering. With earnest hearts let us inquire, Who is my neighbor? Our neighbors are not merely our associates and special friends; they are not simply those who belong to our church, or who think as we do. Our neighbors are the whole human family. We are to do good to all men, and especially to those who are of the household of faith. We are to give to the world an exhibition of what it means to carry out the law of God. We are to love God supremely and our neighbor as ourselves. We are to give to the world an exhibition of what it means to carry out the law of God. —The Review & Herald, January 1, 1895.

“Which now of these three, thinkest thou, was neighbour unto him that fell among the thieves? And he said, He

that shewed mercy on him. Then said Jesus unto him, Go, and do thou likewise.” Luke 10:36, 37.

7

Not

es

Evening

Activity

• Morning verse commentary with the family.• Commentary the morning’s Testimony with family members.• Study of one of the Sabbath School questions.

56

February

Morning

Activity




Evening

Not

es

I t is the love of self that destroys our peace. While self is all alive, we stand ready continually to guard it from mortif ication and insult; but when we are dead, and our life is hid with

Christ in God, we shall not take neglects or slights to heart. We shall be deaf to reproach and blind to scorn and insult. “Love suffereth long, and is kind;” 1 Corinthians 13:4-8. Happiness drawn from earthly sources is as changeable as varying circumstances can make it; but the peace of Christ is a constant and abiding peace. It does not depend upon any circumstances in life, on the amount of worldly goods or the number of earthly friends. … The meekness of Christ, manifested in the home, will make the inmates happy; it provokes no quarrel, gives back no angry answer, but soothes the irritated temper and diffuses a gentleness that is felt by all within its charmed circle. Wherever cherished, it makes the families of earth a part of the one great family above. —Thoughts from the Mount o f Blessing, p. 16.

“Seek ye the Lord, all ye meek of the earth, which have wrought his judgment; seek righteousness, seek meekness: it may be ye shall be hid in the day of the Lord’s anger.”

Zephaniah 2:3.

Biblical year

Numbers

3-4

8

Activity




Evening

Not

es

57

February

Morning

W here their treasure is, there will their heart be also. Those who have the Lord’s talents of means are placed under a heavy responsibil ity. They are not to invest

money merely for the gratification of selfish desires, for whatever is spent in this way is just that much kept from the Lord’s treasury. Through the sovereign goodness of God, the Holy Spirit works through the human agent, and causes him to make smaller or larger investments in the cause of God, to make them redound to the glory of God. Whenever you think of using the Lord’s money for your own selfish gratification, remember that there are many who are in deep poverty who cannot purchase either food or clothing, and they are God’s heritage. We are to do good to all men, and especially to those who are of the household of faith. If those who have abundant means are God’s agents in dealing in truth, they will use their treasures wisely, so that none of the household of faith need to go hungry or naked. —Letter 90, 1895.

“But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven … For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.”

Matthew 6: 20, 21.

Biblical year

Numbers

5-6

9

Activity




Evening

Not

es

58

February

Morning

od dwells in every abode; He hears every word that is spoken, listens to every prayer that is offered, tastes the sorrows and disappointments of every soul, regards the treatment given to father, mother, sister, friend, and neighbor. He cares for

our necessities, and His love and mercy and grace are continually flowing to satisfy our need.But if you call God your Father you acknowledge yourselves His children, to be guided by His wisdom and to be obedient in all things, knowing that His love is changeless. You will accept His plan for your life. As children of God, you will hold His honor, His character, His family, His work, as the objects of your highest interest. It will be your joy to recognize and honor your relation to your Father and to every member of His family. You will rejoice to do any act, however humble, that will tend to His glory or to the well-being of your kindred. —Thoughts from the Mount o f Blessing, p. 105.

“And walk in love, as Christ also hath loved us, and hath given himself for us an offering and a sacrifice to God for

a sweetsmelling savour.” Ephesians 5:2.

Biblical year

Numbers 7

10

Activity




Evening

Not

es

59

February

Morning

H ow can I best glorify Him whose I am by creation and by redemption? This is to be the question that we are to ask ourselves. With anxious solicitude the one who is truly

converted seeks to rescue those who are stil l in Satan’s power. He refuses to do anything that would hinder him in his work. If he has children he realizes that his work must begin in his own family. His children are exceedingly precious to him. Remembering that they are the younger members of the Lord’s family, he strives with all his power to place them where they will stand on the Lord’s side. He has pledged himself to serve, honor, and obey Christ; and he puts forth patient, untiring effort so to train his children that they will never be hostile to the Saviour. On fathers and mothers, God has placed the responsibil ity of saving their children from the power of the enemy. This is their work, a work that they should on no account neglect. —Testimonies f or the Church, vol . 7 , p . 10.

“And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may

prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God.” Romans 12:2.

Biblical year

Numbers

8-10

11

Activity




Evening

Not

es

60

February

Morning

H ow surprised and gladdened will be the lowly among the nations, and among the heathen, to hear from the lips of the Saviour, “Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the

least of these My brethren, ye have done it unto Me”! How glad will be the heart of Infinite Love as His followers look up with surprise and joy at His words of approval! But not to any class is Christ’s love restricted. He identifies Himself with every child of humanity. That we might become members of the heavenly family, He became a member of the earthly family. He is the Son of man, and thus a brother to every son and daughter of Adam. His followers are not to feel themselves detached from the perishing world around them. They are a part of the great web of humanity; and Heaven looks upon them as brothers to sinners as well as to saints. The fallen, the erring, and the sinful, Christ’s love embraces; and every deed of kindness done to uplift a fallen soul, every act of mercy, is accepted as done to Him. —The Desire o f Ages, p . 638.

“Every one that loveth is born of God, and knoweth God.” 1 John 4:7.

Biblical year

Numbers

11-13

12

Activity




Evening

Not

es

61

February

Morning

ealousy caused the first death in our world. … All selfishness comes from Satan. Human beings belong to one great family, the family of God. They are to respect and love one another. They are not to speak words which wound and

bruise. No one is to be unfair in his dealings, causing his fellow-beings to lose confidence in him. Selfishness and injustice bring unhappiness. Under their baleful influence men lose the sense of what it means to love one another as Christ loves us. All are to work in love and unity, looking to God as the great center. Love for Christ is the principle which unites man to his fellowmen. … —Lift Him Up, p. 292.

“Arise, shine; for thy light is come, and the glory of the Lord is risen upon thee.

For, behold, the darkness shall cover the earth, and gross darkness the people: but the Lord shall arise upon thee,

and his glory shall be seen upon thee.” Isaiah 60:1, 2.

Biblical year

Numbers

14-15

13

Activity




Evening

Not

es

62

February

Morning

O ur work for Christ is to begin with the family in the home. … There is no missionary field more important than this. —Testimonies f or the Church, vol . 6, p . 429.

Happy are the parents whose lives are a true reflection of the divine, so that the promises and commands of God awaken in the child gratitude and reverence; the parents whose tenderness and justice and long-suffering interpret to the child the love and justice and long-suffering of God; and who, by teaching the child to love and trust and obey them, are teaching him to love and trust and obey his Father in heaven. Parents who impart to a child such a gift have endowed him with a treasure more precious than the wealth of all the ages, a treasure as enduring as eternity. —The Ministry o f Healing, p. 375.

“That our sons may be as plants grown up in their youth; that our daughters may be as corner stones, polished after

the similitude of a palace.” Psalm 144:12.

Biblical year

Numbers

16-18

14

Activity




Evening

Not

es

63

February

Morning

W hen iniquity abounds in a nation, there is always to be heard some voice giving warning and instruction, as the voice of Lot was heard in Sodom. Yet Lot could have

preserved his family from many evils had he not made his home in this wicked, polluted city. All that Lot and his family did in Sodom could have been done by them, even if they had lived in a place some distance away from the city. Enoch walked with God, and yet he did not live in the midst of any city polluted with every kind of violence and wickedness, as did Lot in Sodom. He [Enoch] did not make his abode with the wicked. … He placed himself and his family where the atmosphere would be as pure as possible. Then at times he went forth to the inhabitants of the world with his God-given message. … After proclaiming his message, he always took back with him to his place of retirement some who had received the warning. —The SDA Bible Commentary, vol . 1 , pp. 1087, 1088.

“Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing ;

and I will receive you.” 2 Corinthians 6:17.

Biblical year

Numbers

19-21

15

Activity




Evening

Not

es

64

February

Morning

T hen the commandment was given for Noah and his family to enter the ark. The probation for the inhabitants of the Noachic world was ended. Noah went into the ark and there

was seen a bright light, an angel of heaven came and shut the massive door. Noah and his family were shut into the ark and the unrighteous were shut out. The mercy of God was withdrawn from that polluted and corrupt generation. It was a tremendous test brought to bear upon Noah and his family; [they were] shut in that ark for seven days, and yet no rain came. The jeers and scoffs and triumphs of their enemies seemed complete. —Manuscript 86, 1886.

“And Noah did according unto all that the Lord commanded him.” Genesis 7:5.

Biblical year

Numbers

22-24

16

Activity




Evening

Not

es

65

February

Morning

I t was not a small trial to Abraham to be called to leave his home and acquaintances and go into a land that he knew not. When he came into that land, he found that the Canaanites

were there, and he would have all their idolatry to meet. This was a severe trial to Abraham’s faith. He could not see any possession that he could claim as his own. But in his perplexity the God of heaven condescended to preach the gospel to him and show him the possession that he should have for an eternal inheritance.Abraham moved from place to place, as it seemed advisable for him, in order to obtain a support for his family, and his family was not small. His trained servants numbered more than four hundred. At every place where he pitched his tent, close beside it he erected an altar; so he worshiped God in every place where he was called to be. In thus doing he was training his family to love and fear God. —Manuscript 19, 1886.

“And I will make of thee a great nation, and I will bless thee, and make thy name great; and thou shalt be a

blessing.” Genesis 12:2.

Biblical year

Numbers

25-26

17

66

February

Morning

Activity




Evening

Not

es

T he condition given to the Hebrews in Egypt on that night when the firstborn were slain was that every family should manifest that faith in the message given them of God that

would lead them to act in perfect obedience to the directions given them of God. Every member of the family was to be gathered into the dwelling place of the Hebrews. They were to eat the Passover with their preparations all made for their departure, even with their staffs in their hands. God was about to do His work in judgment, and this was to bring Pharaoh to understand that the Lord, He was God, and beside Him there was none else. …What is the condition of those who keep the commandments of God and have the faith of Jesus? If in families there are those who are refusing obedience to the Lord in keeping His Sabbath, then the seal cannot be placed upon them. The sealing is a pledge from God of perfect security to His chosen ones. Sealing indicates you are God’s chosen. He has appropriated you to Himself. As the sealed of God we are Christ’s purchased possession, and no one shall pluck us out of His hands. —Manuscript 59, 1895.

“When your children shall say unto you, What mean ye by this service? That ye shall say, It is the sacrifice of the Lord’s passover, who passed over the houses of the children of Israel in Egypt, when he smote the Egyptians, and delivered our houses.” Exodus 12:26, 27.

Biblical year

Numbers

27-29

18

Activity




Evening

Not

es

67

February

Morning

T he Lord did not specify who was the guilty party, but He gave directions as to what was to be done. He said, “In the morning therefore ye shall be brought according to your

tribes: and it shall be, that the tribe which the Lord taketh shall come according to the families thereof; and the family which the Lord shall take shall come … man by man.” … In thus sifting the matter to the bottom, the Lord reveals the fact that He is acquainted with the hidden things of dishonesty, however people may think that they are hidden. In all the transaction, Achan manifested a determination not to acknowledge his sin; but now the Lord fastened his sin upon him. Had Joshua declared Achan’s sin, many might have sympathized with the guilty one as he protested that he was innocent, and they might, in their human judgment, have thought he was misused and maltreated. It is thus that many do today when people are reproved for sin, for they drop God out of their reckoning. —Letter 13, 1893.

“And it shall be, that he that is taken with the accursed thing shall be burnt with fire, he and all that he hath: because he hath transgressed the covenant of the Lord, and because he hath wrought folly in Israel.” Joshua 7:15.

Biblical year

Numbers

30-32

19

Activity




Evening

Not

es

68

February

Morning

W e would do well to consider the case of Elisha when [he was] chosen for his work. Elisha was of a family who had kept the ancient true faith of Israel. He did not live

in the thickly populated cities. His father was a ti l ler of the soil, a farmer. Even during the captivity there were souls who had not degenerated and gone into apostasy, and this family was included in the seven thousand who had not bowed the knee to Baal. Elijah was about to close his earthly labors. Another was to be chosen to carry forward the work to be done for that time. In his course of travel, Elijah was directed northward. … Now everything seems to be springing up as if to redeem the time of famine and dearth. The plenteous rains had done more for the earth than for the hearts of humanity; it was better prepared for labor than were the hearts of apostate Israel. —Letter 12, 1897.

“And Elisha the son of Shaphat of Abelmeholah shalt thou anoint to be prophet in thy room.” 1 Kings 19:16.

Biblical year

Numbers

33-36

20

Activity




Evening

Not

es

69

February

Morning

C hrist’s character was exemplified in Abel, Noah, Seth, Enoch, Abraham, Joseph, Moses, Joshua, Samuel, David, and all the host of those recorded as having characters

that God could approve. [As examples], we are also given Cain and all who form characters opposite to truth, fidelity, obedience, and righteousness. All had an opportunity to show themselves members of the Cain family, or as members of the royal family. … Purity and holiness come only through Christ. … We are to listen to the voice of Christ speaking in the creation of the world and from the pillar of cloud, for our eternal welfare depends upon our obedience to the voice of God. —Letter 34, 1899.

“Now all these things happened unto them for ensamples: and they are written for our admonition, upon whom the

ends of the world are come.” 1 Corinthians 10:11.

Biblical year

Deuteronomy

1-2

21

Activity




Evening

Not

es

70

February

Morning

N ever will the human family, redeemed by the example of the Sent of God, the only begotten of the Father, understand and fully comprehend the terrible conflict

waged with deceptive, alluring power and concealed, deadly hatred by Satan against our Lord when He lived upon earth. After the battle of the great day of God shall take place, when the power of rebellion is forever broken and Christ’s mediatorial work in its magnitude is represented so plainly that all of the redeemed of God’s family shall, with clear comprehension, understand the mission of His Son as the mediatorial remedy to make of the fallen race a repentant, humble, meek, reclaimed order of beings—then there will be seen developed the difference between the person that serveth God and the one that serveth Him not. —Letter 303, 1903.

“Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in the temple of my God, and he shall go no more out: and I will write

upon him the name of my God, and the name of the city of my God, which is new Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from my God: and I will write upon him my new

name.” Revelation 3:12.

Biblical year

Deuteronomy

3-4

22

Activity




Evening

Not

es

71

February

Morning

T he priests and the Pharisees also were annoyed because this Child would not accept their human inventions, maxims, and traditions. … Failing to convince Him that He ought to

look upon human traditions as sacred, they came to Joseph and Mary and complained that Jesus was taking a wrong course in regard to their customs and traditions. Jesus knew what it was to have His family divided against Him on account of His religious faith. He loved peace; He craved the love and confidence of the members of His family; but He knew what it was to have them withdraw their affection from Him. He suffered rebuke and censure because He took a straightforward course and would not do evil because others did evil, but was true to the commandments of Jehovah. … —The Youth’s Instructor, November 28, 1895; December 5, 1895.

“For neither did his brethren believe in him.” John 7:5.

23Biblical year

Deuteronomy

5-8

Activity




Evening

Not

es

72

February

Morning

T he Creator of the universe addresses you as an affectionate Father. … Your heavenly Father proposes to make you a member of the royal family, that through His exceeding

great and precious promises you may be a partaker of the divine nature. … The more you partake of the character of the pure, sinless angels, and of Christ your Redeemer, the more vividly will you bear the impress of the divine, and the more faint will be the resemblance to the world. —Testimonies f or the Church, vol . 2, p. 44. If you call God your Father, you acknowledge yourselves His children, to be guided by His wisdom, and to be obedient in all things, knowing that His love is changeless. You will accept His plan for your life. As children of God, you will hold His honor, His character, His family, His work, as the objects of your highest interest. It will be your joy to recognize and honor your relation to your Father, and to every member of His family. —Thoughts From the Mount o f Blessing, p. 105.

“And I will receive you, and will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord

Almighty.” 2 Corinthians 6:17, 18.

Biblical year

Deuteronomy

9-11

24

Activity




Evening

Not

es

73

February

Morning

C hrist brings the nobler world to view. He presents the advantages of citizenship in that city which hath foundations, whose builder and maker is God. He takes us to the threshold

of infinity, and shows us its glories, declaring them to be within the reach of all who will l ive in harmony with the laws of God. Through obedience to the laws of Jehovah, the human family may become a united, happy family in the city of God; but there is no room there for those who have no regard for the will of the Lord. All who will may gain everlasting life, but they must gain it by accepting the law of God as their guide in this life instead of seeking to follow their own laws. … To those who will l ive a life that is in harmony with the Father, Christ will impart the virtues of His life. —Manuscript 49, 1907.The God of heaven has placed a benediction upon them that keep the commandments of God. —The SDA Bible Commentary, vol . 1 , p . 1104.

“Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through

the gates into the city.” Revelation 22:14.

Biblical year

Deuteronomy

12-15

25

Activity




Evening

Not

es

74

February

Morning

T he object of the gospel is met when this great end is achieved. Its work from age to age is to unite the hearts of His followers in a spirit of universal brotherhood, through

belief of the truth, and thus establish heaven’s system of order and harmony in the family of God on earth, that they may be accounted worthy to become members of the royal family above. God, in His wisdom and mercy, tests men and women here, to see if they will obey His voice and respect His law, or rebel as Satan did. … God’s object in giving the law to the fallen race was that man might, through Jesus, rise from his low estate to be one with God, that the greatest moral changes might be manifested in his nature and character. This moral transformation must take place, or man would not be a safe subject in the kingdom of God; for he would raise a revolt. —The Review & Herald, July 21, 1891.

“But this shall be the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel; After those days, saith the LORD, I will

put my law in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts; and will be their God, and they shall be my people.

… For I will forgive their iniquity, and I will remember their sin no more.” Jeremiah 31:33, 34.

Biblical year

Deuteronomy

16-19

26

Activity




Evening

Not

es

75

February

Morning

H abits, often repeated, make character. Children who allow themselves to speak rudely to one another, and to be impolite at home, are forming habits that will cling

to them in after life, and that will be most difficult to overcome. … In the behavior of children away from home, strangers can read, as in an open book, the history of the home life. They read there of duties left undone, of want of thoughtfulness, of lack of self-forgetfulness, of a disposition toward strife, fretfulness, impatience; while those who show that they have the fear of the Lord before them will, in character and in words, testify of a home where love is cherished, where there is peace, where patience is cultivated, where attention is given to the litt le proprieties of life, each mindful of his duty to make others happy. … —The Youth’s Instructor, April 14, 1886.

“Let love be without dissimulation. Abhor that which is evil; cleave to that which is good.” Romans 12:9.

Biblical year

Deuteronomy

20-22

27

Activity




Evening

Not

es

76

February

Morning

C hrist is our example. He placed Himself at the head of the human family to accomplish a work the importance of which men do not comprehend because they do not realize the

privileges and possibil it ies before them as members of the human family of God. … His mercy was not weakness, but a terrible power to punish sin. … yet a power to draw to it the love of humanity. Through Christ Justice is enabled to forgive without sacrificing one jot of its exalted holiness. —General Conference Bullet in, pp. 102, 103. Will you not, if any one has done you a wrong, and is too proud and stubborn to say to you, “I repent,” go to the offender and say, “I love you for Christ’s sake, and I forgive you the injury you have done me”? Jesus will witness and approved of this deed of love; and as you do to others, it shall be done again to you. —The Youth’s Instructor, June 1 , 1893.

“Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do.” Luke 23:24.

Biblical year

Deuteronomy

23-25

28

W e made it a practice to read instructive and interesting books, with the Bible, in the family circle, and our children were always happy as we thus entertained them. Thus

we prevented a restless desire to be out in the street with young companions, and at the same time cultivated in them a taste for solid reading. … The Testimonies contain instruction which meets the case of all, both parents and children. Should these be read aloud to the entire family, the children as well as the parents would be benefited by their counsels, warnings, and reproofs. … Let the time be devoted to the reading of the Scriptures and other interesting books that will impart knowledge and inculcate right principles. Let the best reader be selected to read aloud, while other members of the family are engaged in useful occupations. Thus these evenings at home may be made both pleasant and profitable. —The Review & Herald, December 26, 1882.

Activity




Evening

Not

es

“Blessed is he that readeth” Revelation 1:3.

79

1March

Morning

Biblical year

Deuteronomy

26-27

od wants every person to begin at home, and there live the Christ-life. In the church and in every business transaction a man will be just what he is in his home. If he submits to the Holy Spirit’s guidance in the home, if he understands his

responsibil ity to deal with minds there, then when in responsible positions he will pursue the same course. Remembering the tenderness of Christ toward him, he will manifest the same love and tenderness toward others. …The principles of heaven are to be carried out in every family, in the discipline of every church, in every establishment, in every institution, in every school, and in everything that shall be managed. —General Conference Bullet in, 1901.

Activity




Evening

Not

es

“He blesseth the habitation of the just.” Proverbs 3:33.

80

2March

Morning

Biblical year

Deuteronomy

28-29

T here are two ways to deal with children, ways that differ widely in principle and in results. Faithfulness and love, united with wisdom and firmness, in accordance with the

teachings of God’s Word, will bring happiness in this life and in the next. Neglect of duty, injudicious indulgence, failure to restrain or correct the foll ies of youth, will result in unhappiness and final ruin to the children, and disappointment and anguish to the parents. … It were well for parents to learn from the man of Uz a lesson of steadfastness and devotion. Job did not neglect his duty to those outside of his household; he was benevolent, kind, thoughtful of the interests of others; and at the same time he labored earnestly for the salvation of his own family. —The Review & Herald, August 30, 1881.

Activity




Evening

Not

es

“And it was so, when the days of their feasting were gone about, that Job sent and sanctified them, and rose up early in the morning, and offered burnt offerings according to the number of them all: for Job said, It may be that my sons have sinned, and cursed God in

their hearts. Thus did Job continually.” Job 1:5.

81

3March

Morning

Biblical year

Deuteronomy

30-32

Activity




Evening

Not

es

82

March

Morning

C hildren who dishonor and disobey their parents, and disregard their advice and instructions, can have no part in the earth made new. The purified new earth will be no

place for the rebellious, the disobedient, the ungrateful, son or daughter. Unless such learn obedience and submission here, they will never learn it; the peace of the ransomed will not be marred by disobedient, unruly, unsubmissive children. No commandment breaker can inherit the kingdom of heaven. The young are required in whatsoever they do, in word or deed, to do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God and the Father by Him. I saw that but few of the youth understand what it is to be Christians, to be Christl ike. They will have to learn the truths of God’s Word before they can conform their l ives to the pattern. —Testimonies f or the Church, vol .1 , p . 510.

“Children, obey your parents in all things: for this is well pleasing unto the Lord.” Colossians 3:20.

Biblical year

Deuteronomy

33-34

4

Activity




Evening

Not

es

83

March

Morning

W hat a promise is here made upon condition of obedience! Do you have to cut loose from friends and relatives in deciding to obey the elevated truths of God’s Word?

Take courage, God has made provision for you, His arms are open to receive you. Come out from among them and be separate, and touch not the unclean, and He will receive you. He promises to be a Father unto you. Oh, what a relationship is this! higher and holier than any earthly tie. If you make the sacrifice, if you have to forsake father, mother, sisters, brothers, wife, and children for Christ’s sake, you will not be friendless. God adopts you into His family; you become members of the royal household, sons and daughters of the King who rules in the heaven of heavens. Can you desire a more exalted position than is here promised? Is not this enough? —Testimonies f or the Church, vol . 1 , pp. 497-510.

“Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing;

and I will receive you, and will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord

Almighty.” 2 Corinthians 6:17, 18.

Biblical year

Joshua1-4

5

Activity




Evening

Not

es

84

March

Morning

Biblical year

Joshua

5-7

C hildren must be taught that they are a part of the home firm. They are fed, and clothed, and loved, and cared for; and they must respond to these many mercies by bringing all

the happiness possible into the family of which they are members. Thus they become children of God, missionaries in the home circle. If parents neglect the education of their children, they deprive them of that which is necessary for the development of a symmetrical, all-sided character, which will be of the greatest blessing to them all through their l ife. If children are allowed to have their own way, they receive the idea that they must be waited upon, cared for, indulged, and amused. They think that their wishes and their will must be gratified. Educated in this way, they carry through all their religious experience the deficiencies of their home training. —The Review & Herald, November 17, 1896.


6

Activity




Evening

Not

es

85

March

Morning

Biblical year

Joshua

8-10

T he husband should manifest great interest in his family. Especially should he be very tender of the feelings of a feeble wife. He can shut the door against much disease.

Kind, cheerful, and encouraging words will prove more effective than the most healing medicines. These will bring courage to the heart of the desponding and discouraged, and the happiness and sunshine brought into the family by kind acts and encouraging words will repay the effort tenfold. The husband should remember that much of the burden of training his children rests upon the mother, that she has much to do with molding their minds. This should call into exercise his tenderest feelings, and with care should he lighten her burdens. He should encourage her to lean upon his large affections and direct her mind to heaven, where there is strength and peace and a final rest for the weary. —Testimonies f or the Church, vol . 1 , pp. 306, 307.

“Likewise, ye husbands, dwell with them according to knowledge, giving honour unto the wife, as unto the

weaker vessel, and as being heirs together of the grace of life; that your prayers be not hindered.” 1 Peter 3:7.

7

Activity




Evening

Not

es

86

March

Morning

Biblical year

Joshua

11-13

S ince the fall, intemperance in almost every form has existed. The appetite has controlled reason. The human family have followed in a course of disobedience and, like Eve, have

been beguiled by Satan to disregard the prohibitions God has made, flattering themselves that the consequence would not be as fearful as had been apprehended. The human family have violated the laws of health, and have run to excess in almost everything. Disease has been steadily increasing. The cause has been followed by the effect. God gave our first parents the food He designed that the race should eat. It was contrary to His plan to have the life of any creature taken. There was to be no death in Eden. The fruit of the trees in the garden was the food their wants required. —The Review & Herald, April 2, 1914.

“Either make the tree good, and his fruit good; or else make the tree corrupt, and his fruit corrupt: for the tree is

known by his fruit.” Matthew 12:33.

8

Activity




Evening

Not

es

87

March

Morning

Biblical year

Joshua

14-17

Y ou should never separate Christ from your life and family, and close the doors against Him by un-Christl ike words and actions. There are those who profess the truth who neglect

family prayer. But how can you venture to go to your labor without committing the care of your souls to your heavenly Father? You should show that you trust in Him. You should consecrate your families to God before you leave your homes. Every prayer that you offer up to God in faith will surely be respected and answered by your heavenly Father. When Abraham was told to go out into a place which he knew not, wherever he pitched his tent he built an altar, and offered up his prayer morning and evening. … —The Review & Herald, August 5, 1890.

“Then shall we know, if we follow on to know the Lord: his going forth is prepared as the morning; and he shall come unto us as the rain, as the latter and former rain

unto the earth.” Hosea 6:3.

9

Activity




Evening

Not

es

88

March

Morning

T his is the very work that should be done in every family, but it is strangely neglected. We want to live as in the sight of God in this world. It is of the greatest importance

that we constantly make preparation here for the future, immortal l ife. We may have that life that measures with the life of God; if we are faithful, we shall have an immortal inheritance, an eternal substance; we shall see the King in His beauty; we shall behold the matchless charms of our blessed Savior. We should feel the importance of educating and training our children, that they shall seek and appreciate eternal life. Their will must be brought into subjection to the will of God, and they must seek constantly to repress everything that is evil in their natures. If fathers and mothers want their children to be Christl ike in disposition, they must set them the example. —The Review & Herald, August 5, 1890.



Biblical year

Joshua

18-20

10

Activity




Evening

Not

es

89

March

Morning

S hould not every family on earth be a symbol of the family in heaven? In each household should there not be heard songs of praise and thanksgiving?

The family whose members love God and one another, who do not get provoked, who are longsuffering, forbearing, kind, is a symbol of the family above. The members realize that they are a part of the great firm of heaven. They are taught by the laws of mutual dependence to rely upon the great Head of the church. If one of the members of such a family suffer, all the rest suffer. The suffering of one entails suffering on the other. This should teach the youth to take care of their bodies, and to pray to be preserved in health, because when they suffer from disease, the whole family partakes of their suffering. Those men and women who have determined to serve God will seek to govern their families so that they may correctly represent the religion of Christ. —Manuscript 1 , January 19, 1899.

“And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.”

John 17:3.

Biblical year

Joshua

21-22

11

Activity




Evening

Not

es

90

March

Morning

I nstead of remaining under God’s influence, in order that he might reflect the moral image of his Creator, man placed himself under the control of Satan’s influence and was made

selfish. Thus sin became a universal evil. And what a dreadful evil is sin! Yielding to Satan’s suggestions, our first parents opened the floodgates of evil upon the world. The questionable principles of the father and the mother of the human race influenced some of those with whom they associated. The evil that began in Paradise has extended down through the ages. Although Adam and Eve related with sorrow to their children the sad story of the Fall, their family became a divided family. Cain chose to serve Satan, Abel to serve God. Cain kil led his brother Abel, because he would not follow his example. —Manuscript 55, January 27, 1901.

“And the Lord passed by before him, and proclaimed, The Lord, The Lord God, merciful and gracious, longsuffering,

and abundant in goodness and truth, keeping mercy for thousands, forgiving iniquity and transgression and sin.

Exodus 34:6, 7.

Biblical year

Joshua

23-24

12

Activity




Evening

Not

es

91

March

Morning

Biblical year

Judges 1-3

M eek and lowly was the life of Christ. He chose this life that He might help the human family. He did not take His place upon a throne as Commander of the whole earth.

He laid aside His royal robe, He laid off His kingly crown, that He might be made one of the human family. He took not on Him the nature of angels. His work was not the priestly office after the appointments of men. It was impossible for man to understand His exalted position, unless the Holy Spirit should make it known. For our sake, He clothed His divinity with humanity, and stepped down from the royal throne. He resigned His position as Commander in the heavenly courts, and for our sakes became poor, that we through His poverty might be made rich. —Manuscript 24, February 22, 1898,

“Though he were a Son, yet learned he obedience by the things which he suffered; and being made perfect, he

became the author of eternal salvation unto all them that obey him.” Hebrews 5:8, 9.

13

Activity




Evening

Not

es

92

March

Morning

Biblical year

Judges

4-5

N o unpleasant words are spoken in heaven. There no unkind thoughts are cherished. There envy, evil surmising, hatred, and strife find no place. Perfect harmony pervades

the heavenly courts. Well does Satan know what heaven is, and what the influence of the angels is. His work is to bring into every family the cruel elements of self-will, harshness, selfishness. Thus he seeks to destroy the happiness of the family. He knows that the spirit governing in the home will be brought into the church. Let the father and mother always be guarded in their words and actions. The husband is to treat his wife, the mother of his children, with due respect, and the wife is to love and reverence her husband. —Manuscript 71, May 29, 1902.

“Except the Lord build the house, they labour in vain that build it: except the Lord keep the city, the watchman

waketh but in vain.” Psalm 127:1.

14

Activity




Evening

Not

es

93

March

Morning

Biblical year

Judges

6-8

M ay God help fathers and mothers to open the windows of the soul heavenward and let the sunshine of Christ into the homelife. Unless they do this, they will be surrounded

by a mist and fog most injurious to spirituality. Fathers and mothers, bring sweetness and brightness and hopefulness into the lives of your children. Kindness and love will work wonders. Never punish a child in anger. When you do this, you are acting like grown-up children, who have not left behind them the unreasonableness of childhood. Will you strive earnestly to be able to say, “When I became a man, I put away childish things”? Be sure, before correcting your child, to talk with your heavenly Father. When your own heart is so softened by sympathy, talk with the erring one. If the matter can be adjusted without the use of the rod, so much the better. —Manuscript 71, May 29, 1902

“But when I became a man, I put away childish things.” 1 Corinthians 13:11.

15

Activity




Evening

Not

es

94

March

Morning

have kept very well since the warm weather came. I am surprised that at my age [75] I am favored with such good health. I can go up and down stairs as easily and as quickly

as any member of my family. Generally, I am cheerful. I do not want to cast a shadow in my family. I desire that every word that falls from my lips shall be fragrant with Christl ike love. … We have been commissioned to go forth as God’s missionaries. In the Bible we learn what work God has given us to do, and there, too, we learn how to do this work. No one can know the will of God so certainly as he who abides in Christ. There are some who are constantly inquiring and speculating and guessing, but who, instead of advancing, are retrograding. —They are not united with Christ. Letter 121, June 25, 1903.

“For bodily exercise profiteth little: but godliness is profitable unto all things, having promise of the life that

now is, and of that which is to come.” 1 Timothy 4:8.

Biblical year

Judges

9-10

16

Activity




Evening

Not

es

95

March

Morning

Biblical year

Judges

11-13

T ruth constantly enriches the receiver. The minds of those who receive the truth increase in activity. As they exercise their talents, seeking to improve every capability, their

mental and spiritual powers strengthen, for where there is spiritual l ife, there is development and growth. …

Money may be locked up in various ways. It is stil l money, but it is of no special benefit to anyone. But money wisely invested brings money in return, which may be used to gain more money.

Thus it is with the householder’s treasure, the Word of the living God. The use made of the gems of truth determines their value to the possessor. They are to be used to help and bless and save those for whom the Lord gave His only begotten Son. Then they are of the highest value to us, and in this way our talents increase constantly. We add jewel to jewel. —Manuscript 88, July 10, 1898.

“Then said he unto them, Therefore every scribe which is instructed unto the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man

that is an householder, which bringeth forth out of his treasure things new and old.” Matthew 13:52.

17

Activity




Evening

Not

es

96

March

Morning

T he Lord would have us cultivate home religion, causing the fear of God to circulate through the family. When parents neglect their duty to their children, fail ing to govern them

according to right principles, the enemy is given opportunity to gain control of their l ives. Children who are allowed to disregard parental authority are never happy. In the early years of life is the time for all to prepare to become members of the royal family. Parents and youth should thank the Lord in prayer and praise for the privilege of becoming children of God and citizens of His kingdom. Abraham is a noble example of a faithful householder, and he has given us an example of the unquestioning obedience that all should render. —Letter 242, August 23, 1908.


Ephesians 6:4.

Biblical year

Judges

14-16

18

Activity




Evening

Not

es

97

March

Morning

Biblical year

Judges

17-19

A l l who have been born into the heavenly family are in a special sense the brethren of our Lord. The love of Christ binds together the members of His family, and wherever

that love is made manifest there the divine relationship is revealed. …Love to man is the earthward manifestation of the love of God. It was to implant this love, to make us children of one family, that the King of glory became one with us. And when His parting words are fulfi l led, “Love one another, as I have loved you” (John 15:12); when we love the world as He has loved it, then for us His mission is accomplished. We are fitted for heaven; for we have heaven in our hearts. —The Desire o f Ages, pp. 638, 641.

“Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of his will, to the praise of the glory of his grace, wherein he

hath made us accepted in the beloved.” Ephesians 1:5, 6.

19

Activity




Evening

Not

es

98

March

Morning

T he condition of being received into the Lord’s family is coming out from the world, separating from all its contaminating influences. The people of God are to have

no connection with idolatry in any of its forms. They are to reach a higher standard. We are to be distinguished from the world, and then God says, “I will receive you as members of My royal family, children of the heavenly King.” As believers in the truth we are to be distinct in practice from sin and sinners. Our citizenship is in heaven. We should realize more clearly the value of the promises God has made to us, and appreciate more deeply the honor He has given us. God can bestow no higher honor upon mortals than to adopt them into His family, giving them the privilege of calling Him Father. There is no degradation in becoming children of God. —Fundamentals o f Christian Education, p. 481.

“Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but fellow citizens with the saints, and of the household

of God.” Ephesians 2:19.

Biblical year

Judges

20-21

20

Activity




Evening

Not

es

99

March

Morning

P rayer is heaven’s ordained means of success in the conflict with sin and the development of Christian character. —The Acts o f the Apostles , p . 564.

Jesus is our helper; in Him and through Him we must conquer. The grace of Christ is waiting your demand upon it. … He will give you grace and strength as you need it if you ask Him. … The religion of Christ will bind and restrain every unholy passion, will stimulate to energy, to self-discipline, and industry, even in the matters of homely, everyday life, leading us to learn economy, tact, and self-denial, and to endure even privation without a murmur. The Spirit of Christ in the heart will be revealed in the character, will develop noble qualities and powers. “My grace is sufficient” (2 Corinthians 12:9) says Christ. —Our Father Cares, p . 215.

“Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my name: ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy may be full.” John 16:24.

Biblical year

Ruth 1-4

21

Activity




Evening

Not

es

100

March

Morning

Biblical year

1 Samuel

1-3

E ducate, educate, educate. Parents who receive the truth are to conform their habits and practices to the directions God has given. The Lord desires all to remember that the service

of God is a pure and holy service, and that those who receive the truth must be purified in disposition, in temper, in heart, in conversation, in the dress, and in the home, so that the angels of God, unseen by them, shall come in to minister to those who shall be heirs of salvation. … Their whole life should be molded after the refinement of Christ Jesus. Those who join the church are to be humble enough to receive instruction on the points wherein they are remiss, and wherein they can and must change. They must exert a Christian influence. Those who make no change in words or deportment, in their dress or in their homes, are living unto themselves and not unto Christ. —Testimonies to Southern Africa, p . 87.

“She is not afraid of the snow for her household: for all her household are clothed with scarlet. She maketh herself

coverings of tapestry; her clothing is silk and purple.” Proverbs 31:21, 22.

22

Activity




Evening

Not

es

101

March

Morning

Biblical year

1 Samuel

4-7

O ur households must be set in order, and earnest efforts must be made to interest every member of the family in missionary enterprises. We must seek to engage the sympathies of our

children in earnest work for the unsaved, that they may do their best at all times and in all places to represent Christ. … We shall be in danger of losing our sense of dependence upon God, who alone can make our work succeed; but although this is the tendency, let no one think that the human instrument is to do less. No, he is not to do less, but to do more by accepting the heavenly gift, the Holy Spirit. The world in its own wisdom knew not God, and every human power is naturally, to a greater or less degree, opposed to God. —The Review & Herald, July 4, 1893.

“And I, brethren, when I came to you, came not with excellency of speech or of wisdom, declaring unto you the testimony of God. For I determined not to know

anything among you, save Jesus Christ, and him crucified. And I was with you in weakness, and in fear, and in much

trembling." 1 Corinthians 2:1-3.

23

Activity




Evening

Not

es

102

March

Morning

Biblical year

1 Samuel

8-12

O f Enoch it is written that he lived sixty-five years, and begat a son. … During these earlier years Enoch had loved and feared God and had kept His commandments. … But after the

birth of his first son, Enoch reached a higher experience; he was drawn into a closer relationship with God. He realized more fully his own obligations and responsibil ity as a son of God. And as he saw the child’s love for its father, its simple trust in his protection; as he felt the deep, yearning tenderness of his own heart for that first-born son, he learned a precious lesson of the wonderful love of God to men in the gift of His Son, and the confidence which the children of God may repose in their heavenly Father. The infinite, unfathomable love of God through Christ became the subject of his meditations day and night; and with all the fervor of his soul he sought to reveal that love to the people among whom he dwelt. —Patriarchs and Prophets , p . 84.

“And Enoch lived sixty and five years, and begat Methuselah: And Enoch walked with God after he begat

Methuselah three hundred years.” Genesis 5:21, 22.

24

Activity




Evening

Not

es

103

March

Morning

E very act of life, however small, has its bearing for good or for evil. Faithfulness or neglect in what are apparently the smallest duties may open the door for life’s richest blessings

or its greatest calamities. It is litt le things that test the character. It is the unpretending acts of daily self-denial, performed with a cheerful, will ing heart, that God smiles upon. We are not to live for self, but for others. And it is only by self-forgetfulness, by cherishing a loving, helpful spirit, that we can make our life a blessing. The litt le attentions, the small, simple courtesies, go far to make up the sum of life’s happiness, and the neglect of these constitutes no small share of human wretchedness. —Patriarchs and Prophets , p . 158.

“And there came two angels to Sodom at even; and Lot sat in the gate of Sodom: and Lot seeing them rose up to

meet them … And he said, Behold now, my lords, turn in, I pray you, into your servant’s house, and tarry all night,

and wash your feet, and ye shall rise up early, and go on your ways.” Genesis 19:1, 2.

Biblical year

1 Samuel

13-14

25

Activity




Evening

Not

es

104

March

Morning

Biblical year

1 Samuel

15-16

T he life of Joseph il lustrates the life of Christ. It was envy that moved the brothers of Joseph to sell him as a slave; they hoped to prevent him from becoming greater than

themselves. And when he was carried to Egypt, they flattered themselves that they were to be no more troubled with his dreams, that they had removed all possibil ity of their fulfi l lment. But their own course was overruled by God to bring about the very event that they designed to hinder. So the Jewish priests and elders were jealous of Christ, fearing that He would attract the attention of the people from them. They put Him to death, to prevent Him from becoming king, but they were thus bringing about this very result. —Patriarchs and Prophets , p . 239.

“The archers have sorely grieved him, and shot at him, and hated him: But his bow abode in strength.”

Genesis 49:23, 24.

26

Activity




Evening

Not

es

105

March

Morning

A aron was yielding and lacked moral courage to stand in defense of the right under all circumstances, irrespective of consequences. Aaron’s desire to have the good will

of the people sometimes led him to commit great wrongs. … The same lack of firmness for the right in his family resulted in the death of two of his sons. … Nadab and Abihu failed to reverence the command of God to offer sacred fire upon their censers with the incense before Him. … Here is seen the result of loose discipline. As these sons of Aaron had not been educated to respect and reverence the commands of their father, as they disregarded parental authority, they did not realize the necessity of explicitly following the requirements of God. —Testimonies f or the Church, vol . 3, p . 293-295.

“He sent Moses his servant; and Aaron whom he had chosen.” Psalm 105:26.

Biblical year

1 Samuel

17-18

27

Activity




Evening

Not

es

106

March

Morning

Biblical year

1 Samuel

19-21

A nd she made a solemn vow that if her request were granted, she would dedicate her child to God, even from its birth. …

Hannah’s prayer was granted; she received the gift for which she had so earnestly entreated. As she looked upon the child, she called him Samuel--”asked of God.” As soon as the litt le one was old enough to be separated from his mother, she fulfi l led her vow. She loved her child with all the devotion of a mother’s heart; day by day, as she watched his expanding powers and listened to his childish prattle, her affections entwined about him more closely. He was her only son, the special gift of Heaven; but she had received him as a treasure consecrated to God, and she would not withhold from the Giver His own. —Patriarchs and Prophets , p . 570.Faith strengthened the mother’s heart, and she yielded not to the pleadings of natural affection. —The SDA Bible Commentary, vol . 2, p. 1008.

“I will give him unto the Lord all the days of his life.” 1 Samuel 1:11.

28

Activity




Evening

Not

es

107

March

Morning

Biblical year

1 Samuel

22-24

E l i was a good man, pure in morals; but he has too indulgent. He incurred the displeasure of God because he did not strengthen the weak points in his character. He did not want

to hurt the feelings of anyone and had not the moral courage to rebuke and reprove sin. He loved purity and righteousness; but he had no sufficient moral force to suppress the evil. He loved peace and harmony, and became more and more insensible to impurity and crime. … He never rose up in rebellion against the words of God. But he was wanting; he did not have firmness of character to reprove sin and execute justice against the sinner so that God could depend upon him to keep Israel pure. He did not add to his faith the courage and power to say No at the right time and in the right place. —Testimonies f or the Church, vol . 4, pp. 516, 517.

“For I have told him that I will judge his house for ever for the iniquity which he knoweth; because his sons made

themselves vile, and he restrained them not.” 1 Samuel 3:13.

29

Activity




Evening

Not

es

108

March

Morning

T hey think they know a better way of training their children than that which God has given in His Word. They foster wrong tendencies in them, urging as an excuse, “They are

too young to be punished. Wait ti l l they become older and can be reasoned with.” Thus wrong habits are left to strengthen until they become second nature. The children grow up without restraint, with traits of character that are a lifelong curse to them and are liable to be reproduced in others. —Patriarchs and Prophets , p . 578.In contrast with the story of Abraham’s faithfulness, and the words of commendation spoken of him, is the record of Eli, who kept his sons in office while they were committing great iniquity. Here is a lesson for all parents. . . . Evil, without restraint, was tolerated by Eli. —Letter 144, 1906.

“The iniquity of Eli’s house shall not be purged with sacrifice nor offering for ever.” 1 Samuel 3:14.

Biblical year

1 Samuel

25-27

30

Activity




Evening

Not

es

109

March

Morning

I n this connection read the story of the widow of Sarepta. To this woman in a heathen land God sent His servant in time of famine to ask for food. …

Wonderful was the hospitality shown to God’s prophet by this Phoenician woman, and wonderfully were her faith and generosity rewarded. … God has not changed. His power is no less now than in the days of Elijah. … To His faithful servants today as well as to His first disciples Christ’s words apply: “He that receiveth you receiveth Me, and he that receiveth Me receiveth Him that sent Me.” No act of kindness shown in His name will fail to be recognized and rewarded. And in the same tender recognition Christ includes even the feeblest and lowliest of the family of God. … Poverty need not shut us out from showing hospitality. We are to impart what we have. —Testimonies f or the Church, vol . 6, p . 347.

“But my God shall supply all your need according to his riches in glory by Christ Jesus.” Philippians 4:19.

Biblical year

1 Samuel

28-31

31

113

April

Morning

Activity




Evening

Not

es

Biblical year

2 Samuel 1-3

I f the requirements of a good and wise father, who took the best and most effectual means to secure his posterity against the evils of intemperance, were worthy of strict obedience,

surely God’s authority should be held in as much greater reverence as He is holier than man. Our Creator and our Commander, infinite in power, terrible in judgment, seeks by every means to bring men to see and repent of their sins. By the mouth of His servants He predicts the dangers of disobedience; He sounds the note of warning and faithfully reproves sin. His people are kept in prosperity only by His mercy, through the vigilant watchcare of chosen instrumentalit ies. He cannot uphold and guard a people who reject His counsel and despise His reproofs. For a time He may withhold His retributive judgments; yet He cannot always stay His hand. —Prophets and Kings, p. 425.

“And Jeremiah said unto the house of the Rechabites…. Because ye have obeyed the commandment of Jonadab

your father, and kept all his precepts, and done according unto all that he hath commanded you: Therefore thus saith

the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel; Jonadab the son of Rechab shall not want a man to stand before me for ever.”

Jeremiah 35:18, 19.

1

Activity




Evening

Not

es

114

April

Morning

I n the very family, the neighborhood, the town, where we live, there is work for us to do as missionaries for Christ. If we are Christians, this work will be our delight. No sooner is one

converted than there is born within him a desire to make known to others what a precious friend he has found in Jesus. The saving and sanctifying truth cannot be shut up in his heart. …Now that Jesus has ascended to heaven, His disciples are His representatives among men, and one of the most effective ways of winning souls to Him is in exemplifying His character in our daily life. … A consistent life, characterized by the meekness of Christ, is a power in the world. —The Desire o f Ages, p . 141.

“Philip findeth Nathanael, and saith unto him, We have found him, of whom Moses in the law, and the prophets,

did write, Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph.” John 1:45.

Biblical year

2 Samuel

4-7

2

115

April

Morning

Activity




Evening

Not

es

Biblical year

2 Samuel

8-11

od had commanded the Hebrews to teach their children His requirements and to make them acquainted with all His dealings with their fathers. This was one of the special duties of every parent--one that was not to be delegated to

another. In the place of stranger lips the loving hearts of the father and mother were to give instruction to their children. Thoughts of God were to be associated with all the events of daily life. The mighty works of God in the deliverance of His people and the promises of the Redeemer to come were to be often recounted in the homes of Israel; and the use of figures and symbols caused the lessons given to be more firmly fixed in the memory. The great truths of God’s providence and of the future life were impressed on the young mind. It was trained to see God alike in the scenes of nature and the words of revelation. —Patriarchs and Prophets , p . 592.

“And that from a child thou hast known the holy scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus.”

2 Timothy 3:15.

3

116

April

Morning

I t is not the opposition of the world that most endangers the church of Christ. It is the evil cherished in the hearts of believers that works their most grievous disaster and most

surely retards the progress of God’s cause. There is no surer way of weakening spirituality than by cherishing envy, suspicion, faultfinding, and evil surmising. On the other hand, the strongest witness that God has sent His Son into the world is the existence of harmony and union among men of varied dispositions who form His church. …This witness it is the privilege of the followers of Christ to bear. But in order to do this, they must place themselves under Christ’s command. Their characters must be conformed to His character and their wills to His will. Unbelievers are watching to see if the faith of professed Christians is exerting a sanctifying influence upon their l ives; and they are quick to discern the defects in character, the inconsistencies in action. … All children of the same heavenly Father, with the same blessed hope of immortality. Very close and tender should be the tie that binds them together. —The Acts o f the Apostles , pp. 549, 550.

“Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that he loved us, and sent his Son to be the propitiation for our sins. Beloved, if God so loved us, we ought also to love one

another.” 1 John 4:10, 11.

Biblical year

2 Samuel

12-13

4

Activity




Evening

Not

es

Activity




Evening

Not

es

117

April

Morning

Biblical year

2 Samuel

14-16

T hey were placed under careful restrictions in regard to their diet. The use of flesh food was almost entirely prohibited. The people were to be holy, and the Lord knew that the

use of flesh meat would be a hindrance to their advancement in spiritual l ife. By a miracle of mercy He fed them with the bread of heaven. The food provided for them was of a nature to promote physical, mental, and moral strength, and … the wisdom of God’s choice for them was vindicated in a manner that they could not gainsay. Notwithstanding the hardships of their wilderness life, there was not a feeble one in all their tribes. If the Israelites had been given the diet to which they had been accustomed while in Egypt, they would have exhibited the unmanageable spirit that the world is exhibiting today. —Letter 44, March 9, 1903.

“Our fathers did eat manna in the desert; as it is written, He gave them bread from heaven to eat.” John 6:31.

5

Activity




Evening

Not

es

118

April

Morning

Biblical year

2 Samuel

17-19

think none of us are in a state to realize we must be laborers together with God. Many do not understand what true conversion means, what it involves. And now I address

you and your family, that you may be aroused and impressed with the solemn duty to seek to arouse them to a sense of the need of most dil igent watching and seeking to save perishing souls out of Christ. Every day warn someone who knows not that the end of all things is at hand. … Not one jot or titt le of God’s holy requirements will ever be changed to meet man in his unready condition. His holy Word will never change or be done away. The world is asleep in their sins. Heaven and earth shall pass away, but His Word can never pass away. All of us must be guided by the Word of God. What a work is before us, and professed Christians realize it not! —Letter 37a, April 1 , 1903.

“For what shall it profit a man, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? Or what shall a man give in

exchange for his soul?” Mark 8:36, 37.

6

Activity




Evening

Not

es

119

April

Morning

H e who purchased the human family with His own blood, charges as done to Himself any insult offered to a child of His. His law is to extend the shield of divine protection

over every soul who puts his trust in Him. Christ’s denunciations, the woes that He pronounced, were followed by exclamations of the deepest sorrows. … Just before His crucifixion, He beheld the city [of Jerusalem], and wept over it, saying, “If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace!” (Luke 19:42). Then He paused. They had come to the crest of Olivet, and the disciples, catching sight of Jerusalem, were about to burst forth unto exclamations of praise; but they saw that their Teacher, in the place of being joyful, was in an agony of tears. Christ was approaching the end of His mission, and He knew that when that time should come, Jerusalem’s day of probation would have ended. —Letter 317, April 10, 1905.

“He came unto his own, and his own received him not.” John 1:11.

Biblical year

2 Samuel

20-22

7

Activity




Evening

Not

es

120

April

Morning

T hey will, in a general way, acknowledge their unworthiness, but they refuse to confess the sins whose guilt rests upon their conscience, and which have brought the frown of

God upon His people. Thus many conceal sins of selfishness, overreaching, dishonesty toward God and their neighbor, sins in the family, and many others which it is proper to confess in public. Genuine repentance springs from a sense of the offensive character of sin. These general confessions are not the fruit of true humiliation of soul before God. They leave the sinner with a self-complacent spirit to go on as before, until his conscience becomes hardened, and warnings that once aroused him produce hardly a feeling of danger and after a time his sinful course appears right. All too late his sins will find him out, in that day when they shall not be purged with sacrifice nor offering forever. There is a vast difference between admitting facts after they are proved, and confessing sins known only to ourselves and God. —The Signs o f the Times, May 5, 1881.

“He that covereth his sins shall not prosper: but whoso confesseth and forsaketh them shall have mercy.”

Proverbs 28:13

Biblical year

2 Samuel

23-24

8

Activity




Evening

Not

es

121

April

Morning

I n all His habits of life, the Saviour gave an example of what God designs His church on earth to be. Tell this to the people. Christ desires to present His church before the Father without

spot or blemish. From His earliest years the Saviour’s life was one of poverty. His childhood days were spent in toil. Working at the carpenter’s bench, bearing the burdens that came to Him as a member of the family, He often became weary. He lived in a corrupt age. Yet He was uncorrupted by the evil that surrounded Him, uninfluenced by the characters of those who were artif icial and wicked. In the open fields and amid the scenes of nature He found rest from toil and food for spiritual l ife. Looking beneath the surface, He gathered knowledge from the mysteries of nature that fi l led Him with peace and joy. —Letter 158, May 14, 1908.

“For the prince of this world cometh, and hath nothing in me.” John 14:30.

Biblical year

1 Kings

1-2

9

Activity




Evening

Not

es

122

April

Morning

od will accept nothing less than unreserved surrender. … The true Christian keeps the windows of the soul open heavenward. He lives in fellowship with Christ. His will is conformed to the will of Christ. His highest desire is to

become more and more Christl ike. … Earnestly and untiringly we are to strive to reach God’s ideal for us. Not as a penance are we to do this, but as the only means of gaining true happiness. The only way to gain peace and joy is to have a living connection with Him who gave His life for us, who died that we might live, and who lives to unite His power with the efforts of those who are striving to overcome. —The Review & Herald, May 16, 1907.

“I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved

me, and gave himself for me.” Galatians 2:20.

Biblical year

1 Kings

3-5

10

Activity




Evening

Not

es

123

April

Morning

Biblical year

1 Kings

6-7

I n Christ we are all members of one family. … As branches of the parent vine, we derive nourishment from the same source, and by will ing obedience, we become one with Christ.

If one member of Christ’s household falls into temptation, the other members are to look after him with kindly interest, seeking to arrest the feet that are straying into false paths, and win him to a pure, holy life. This service God requires from every member of His church. …This is home missionary work, and it is as helpful to those who do it as it is to those for whom it is done. The kindly interest we manifest in the home circle, the words of sympathy we speak to our brothers and sisters, fit us to work for the members of the Lord’s household, with whom, if we remain loyal to Christ, we shall l ive through eternal ages. —Manuscript 63, May 18, 1898.


… Now ye are the body of Christ, and members in particular.” 1 Corinthians 12:25, 27.

11

Activity




Evening

Not

es

124

April

Morning

A ngels are commissioned to watch in every family. Each one has the watch care of a holy angel. These angels are invisible, but sometimes they let their l ight shine so

distinctly that it is recognized. I believe this to be the case in the revealing you have had. This manifestation is teaching you that the Lord loves you, and that His angels are guarding you. You are kept by the power of God. … You can see how much you can do to help your mother and the other members of the family. A Christian is one who is daily learning of Christ, taking up the litt le duties of life, bearing others’ burdens. Thus you will have union with Christ. —Letter 82, May 31, 1900.

“Because thou hast made the Lord, which is my refuge, even the most High, thy habitation;

there shall no evil befall thee, neither shall any plague come nigh thy dwelling. For he shall give his angels charge

over thee, to keep thee in all thy ways.” Psalm 91:9-11.

Biblical year

1 Kings

8-9

12

Activity




Evening

Not

es

125

April

Morning

W e hear much of the higher education as the world regards the subject. But those who are ignorant of the higher education as it was taught and exemplified in the life

of Christ, are ignorant of what constitutes the higher education. Higher education means conformity to the terms of salvation. It embraces the experience of daily looking unto Jesus, and of working together with Christ for the saving of the perishing. Idleness is sin, for there is a world to be labored for. Christ gave His life to the work of uplift ing the fallen and the sinful. Though He was the Prince of heaven, He lived and suffered and died under the abuse and scorn of fallen men; and this that He might prepare for the human family mansions in the heavenly courts. —Letter 102, June 8, 1909.

“The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom: and the knowledge of the holy is understanding.” Proverbs 9:10.

Biblical year

1 Kings

10-12

13

Activity




Evening

Not

es

126

April

Morning

W e form a part of the great web of humanity, and a mutual influence passes from one to another, not only in the church but the family in heaven and the family on earth

blend, in order that Christ may become a power in the world. All the jewels of truth given to patriarchs and prophets, which have been accumulating from age to age, and from generation to generation, are to be gathered up, as hereditary trusts. The sacred influences of present and past generations make a strong and powerful agency for God, able to stand, not against flesh and blood, but against principalit ies and powers, and spiritual wickedness in high places. —Manuscript 7, June 10, 1891.

“And that, knowing the time, that now it is high time to awake out of sleep: for now is our salvation nearer than when we believed. The night is far spent, the day is at

hand: let us therefore cast off the works of darkness, and let us put on the armour of light.” Romans 13:11, 12.

Biblical year

1 Kings

13-15

14

Activity




Evening

Not

es

127

April

Morning

M any are demoralized by their own course of action, but who of the human family can understand, as God understands, the cause of their misery?

There are in our world today many wounded, cheerless hearts who need relief. The Lord has agencies for brightening the lives of these disconsolate ones. We may each put our talents out to usury by lift ing the clouds, and letting in the sunlight of hope and faith in Him who “so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life” (John 3:16). The Lord deals not with us as men deal. He gave His Son at an immense sacrifice, that He might win us to His service, and with Him He gave all heaven. This He did to show the estimate He placed on the beings He had created. —Manuscript 81, June 23, 1898.

“All ye are brethren.” Matthew 23:8.

Biblical year

1 Kings

16-18

15

Activity




Evening

Not

es

128

April

Morning

od has given to every man talents in trust. To every man He has given his work. There can be no idlers in His vineyard. Each has most earnest, sacred, solemn work to do for the Master. To everyone is committed some work to

do, and none are excused. The day of final account will come, when the Lord reckons with His servants. The Chief Shepherd is Judge and il lustrates the great principles which are to regulate the proceedings of the reckoning with His servants who are justif ied by faith, judged by their works. Faith works by love and purifies the soul of moral defilement that it may become a temple for the Lord. The entrusted talents are not reserved for a favorite few who are exalted above their fellow men in education, in smartness of intellect. —Manuscript 81, June 18, 1893.

“So we, being many, are one body in Christ, and every one members one of another. Having

then gifts differing according to the grace that is given to us, whether prophecy, let us prophesy

according to the proportion of faith.” Romans 12:5, 6.

Biblical year

1 Kings

19-20

16

129

April

Morning

Activity




Evening

Not

es

long for the benefits that we all may receive through faith. Now is our opportunity to hide our life with Christ in God. Every moment of our time is precious. The precious talents

lent us of God are to be employed in His service. … Yes, we are the Lord’s blood-bought heritage. “Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God” (1 Corinthians 10:31). This God requires of every one who shall compose His family in the kingdom of heaven. All selfishness must be overcome. We must be true to God, true as steel to all His commandments. Human beings frame laws, and are very zealous for their enactment. At the same time they transgress the highest law from the mightiest Sovereign. This they attempt to make null and void. They exalt the human above the divine. “Shall I not visit for these things? saith the Lord of hosts” (Jeremiah 5:9). Yes, God will reward every man according to his works. —Manuscript 70, July 30, 1897.

“Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises: that by these ye might be partakers

of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust.”

2 Peter 1:4.

Biblical year

1 Kings

21-22

17

Activity




Evening

Not

es

130

April

Morning

W e all need to study the life of Christ and the lessons He gave, that we may know how to conduct ourselves in our relation with one another. Cherish the soothing

influence of the Spirit of God. Remember that speech is a talent of great value, if used aright, and that out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh. Remember also that by thy words thou shalt be justif ied and by thy words thou shalt be condemned. Unadvised words often create difficulties which otherwise would not exist. We are placed in this world to be children of God and to prepare for the future immortal l ife. Speak no unkind, thoughtless words. As you associate in family relationship, be careful to speak kind, tender words, which will comfort and encourage. Do not forget the litt le acts of kindness which do so much to help the member of the family who is struggling with infirmities which no one but himself can understand. —Letter 104, August 4, 1901.

“Let the words of my mouth, and the meditation of my heart, be acceptable in thy sight, O Lord, my strength, and

my redeemer.” Psalm 19:14.

Biblical year

2 Kings

1-3

18

Activity




Evening

Not

es

131

April

Morning

Biblical year

2 Kings

4-5

T he Lord is coming in a litt le while, and are we performing the duties that result from righteousness? Love is the basis of godliness. No man has love to God, no matter what his

profession may be, unless he has unselfish love for his brother. As we love God because He first loved us, we shall love all for whom Christ died. We shall not feel like letting the soul who is in the greatest peril, and in the greatest need, go unwarned, unlabored for, and uncared for. We shall not feel like holding the erring off, and being critical and exacting, or letting them alone to plunge into further unhappiness and discouragement, and to fall on Satan’s battleground, for God will deal with us as He deals with our brethren or the younger members of the Lord’s family. Cultivate tenderness of heart; surround yourselves in your home life with the atmosphere of love. —Manuscript 62, August 18, 1894.


1 Peter 4:8.

19

Activity




Evening

Not

es

132

Morning

20Biblical year

2 Kings

6-8April

“Ye adulterers and adulteresses, know ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity with God? whosoever therefore will be a friend of the world is the enemy of

God.” James 4:4.

T he great day of the Lord is near at hand. When Christ appears in the clouds of heaven, those who have not sought Him with all the heart, those who have allowed themselves

to be deceived, will surely perish. Our only safety is to be found through repentance and conversion, and the blotting out of sins. Those who will now seek the Lord earnestly, humbling their hearts before Him, and forsaking their sins, will, through the sanctification of the truth, be fitted to unite with the members of the royal family, and will see the King in His beauty. … Whatever his educational attainments, only he who realizes his accountability to God, and who is led by the Holy Spirit, can be an effectual teacher, or be successful in winning to God those who are brought under his influence. … The world lies in wickedness, and God’s people are to come out of the world, and be separate. They are to be free from worldly customs and worldly habits. —Letter 280, August 27, 1906.

Activity




Evening

Not

es

133

April

Morning

Biblical year

2 Kings

9-10

M any mean to be Christians sometime, but do not want to make the start just yet. … Not only are you losing much yourselves in giving to the enemy the very best part of

your lives, but you are bringing your children up in the neglect of eternal things. They have your example, all on the wrong side. Your neglect is robbing them of the very knowledge which God makes it your duty to give them that they may learn to love, reverence, and obey the requirements of God. Your litt le ones are quick and observing in the presence of older persons. A ransom has been given for souls, a sacrifice that was infinite: a Monarch dying for rebellious subjects, that they may escape from sin, corruption, and misery. They may all receive pardon, purity, and heaven through the great condescension of the Son of God. … —Letter 26, September 12, 1879.

“And now, little children, abide in him; that, when he shall appear, we may have confidence, and not be ashamed

before him at his coming.” 1 John 2:28.

21

Activity




Evening

Not

es

134

April

Morning

Biblical year

2 Kings

11-13

T he whole of the natural world bears testimony of the works of the living God. Nature is our lesson book, given to us by God, the Creator of all things. These things of nature are not

to be called God. They are the expression of God’s character, but they are not God. By the things of His creation, we may understand God, and His love, His power, and His glory, but there is a great danger of men worshiping nature as God. The artistic skil l of human beings produces very fine samples of beautiful workmanship, revealing things which delight the eye, and these things give us something of the idea of the designer, but the thing made is not the man. It is not the work that is to be exalted, but the man who designed the things so much prized. So it is with nature. —Manuscript 117, September 21, 1898.

“Through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by the word of God, so that things which are seen

were not made of things which do appear.” Hebrews 11:3.

22

Activity




Evening

Not

es

135

April

Morning

P arents and children, bear this in mind, that the true followers of Christ will make their home as nearly as possible a symbol of the home above, for in doing this they are coworkers with

Christ to carry out the laws of His kingdom. Read the prayer that Christ taught His disciples. Live that prayer. It is a whole sermon for all who would practice it. We have something to ask of Jesus. We have great wants and great necessities, which He alone can supply. The prayer which Christ taught His disciples covers all these needs. We want pardon, forgiveness; but we can have it only as we shall pardon and forgive others. Christ invites your confidence. Of yourself you can do nothing. You cannot be kind, true, courteous, unselfish, without the Holy Spirit’s help. … Study the life of Christ, and practice in the home life those things which you know will be required of you in the heavenly life, in the society of the heavenly family. In the home circle here we may practice our manners for the family above. —Manuscript 125, October 6, 1898

“Let them learn first to shew piety at home.” 1 Timothy 5:4.

Biblical year

2 Kings

14-16

23

Activity




Evening

Not

es

136

April

Morning

Biblical year

2 Kings

17-18

T he idea that men can unite with the family of God with all their disagreeable traits of character unchanged in this life is the greatest deception and delusion.

The power to overcome depends, not on circumstances, not on any man living, however learned he may be, but on the ever present help which God supplies. The truth is not something to be kept bottled up for private occasions. If the truth is in the heart the receiver will reveal that faith that works by love, and purifies the soul. Its abiding principles in the heart will be manifested at all times and on all occasions. All our success, all our efficiency, is in Christ. —Manuscript 114, October

7, 1897.

“But sanctify the Lord God in your hearts: and be ready always to give an answer to every man that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you with meekness and fear.”

1 Peter 3:15.

24

Activity




Evening

Not

es

137

April

Morning

I t is your duty [parents] to do all you possibly can to carry out God’s purpose for your children revealed in His Word. When the Lord sees that you are in earnest in

striving to save their souls, He will give you grace and power to enable you to accomplish this work. God has given His people great light on His Word. But this light is a benefit to the believer only as he practices the truth, purifying his soul by obedience. Is Satan always to triumph because parents misrepresent God by following worldly plans, fail ing to show the power of Christ to cleanse the heart? The whole church suffers when the children of one family are unruly. Christ is soon to come. Our schools are to reach the high standard of dependence on Bible principles. Parents need a much deeper sense of what it means to be Christl ike. They need to see the importance of laboring for the salvation of their children. God demands from them much greater consecration than they have ever shown before. —Letter 134, October 11, 1901.

“And all thy children shall be taught of the Lord; and great shall be the peace of thy children.” Isaiah 54:13.

Biblical year

2 Kings

19-21

25

Activity




Evening

Not

es

138

April

Morning

od has given us all the advantages He possibly could give, that we may have strength to withstand the temptations of the enemy. Had man, when tested and tried, followed the example of Christ, he would have given his children

and his children’s children an example of steadfast purity and righteousness, and the race would not have deteriorated, but improved. … Many act in this our day as though this were a matter of small importance. But had the human family, even after the fall of Adam, worked according to the example of Christ, every father and every mother would leave their children an example of how to conduct themselves so as to fulfi l l their obligations to God, then the world would have been as Eden. The earth, now a desert of sin, would have rejoiced and blossomed as the rose. —Letter 143, November 5, 1900.

“Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.” Matthew 5:48.

Biblical year

2 Kings

22-23

26

Activity




Evening

Not

es

139

April

Morning

T he death of the Son of God on Calvary’s cross is the measure of their value. Day by day they are deciding a question of life and death, deciding whether they will

have eternal life or eternal destruction. And yet men and women professing to serve the Lord are content to occupy their time and attention with matters of litt le importance. They are content to be at variance with one another. If they were consecrated to the work of the Master, they would not be striving and contending like a family of unruly children. Every hand would be engaged in service. Everyone would be standing at his post of duty, working with heart and soul as missionaries of the cross of Christ. The Spirit of Christ would abide in the hearts of laborers, and works of righteousness would be wrought. The workers would carry with them into their service the sympathies and prayers of an awakened church. They would receive their orders from Christ, and would find no time for contention or strife. —Letter 173, November 13, 1902.

“Therefore as by the offence of one judgment came upon all men to condemnation; even so by the righteousness of one the free gift came upon all men unto justification of life.”

Romans 5:18.

Biblical year

2 Kings

24-25

27

Activity




Evening

Not

es

140

April

Morning

Biblical year

1 Chronicles

1-2

O h, what happiness we shall enjoy, gathered round about the throne, clothed in the white robes of the righteousness of Christ. No more sorrow, no more separation, but to dwell

in peace, to dwell in happiness, to dwell in glory through the ceaseless ages of eternity. What a happy, happy company we may be! Now let us consider the same privileges here. When we consider the infinite sacrifice of our Saviour that we might become children of God and members of the royal family, when we consider this exaltation, when we consider that all these privileges will be ours and may be ours every day, that we may have the privileges which belong to the sons and daughters of God, how can any one of us have any word of complaint? How can anyone utter one word of murmuring? How can it dwell in our hearts? We ought to be the most grateful people on the face of the earth. Our happiness is dependent on our faith in God, our confidence in Him. —Manuscript 5, November 20, 1883.

“And he that sat upon the throne said, Behold, I make all things new. And he said unto me, Write: for these words

are true and faithful.” Revelation 21:5.

28

Activity




Evening

Not

es

141

April

Morning

od always has men of His appointment to step into the places where work needs to be done, men with whom and by whom He can work. … To every man the Lord has entrusted talents--gifts that correspond to the needs of some place. …

The Lord will give understanding to everyone who will fully connect with His work. We are not left to trust in human wisdom. In the Lord is wisdom, and it is our privilege to look to Him for counsel. … We are all members of God’s family, all in a greater or less degree entrusted with God-given talents, for the use of which we are held responsible. Whether our talent be great or small, we are to use it in God’s service, and we are to recognize the right of everyone else to use the gifts entrusted to them. —Letter 260, December 2, 1903.

“See, I have called by name Bezaleel the son of Uri, the son of Hur, of the tribe of Judah: And I have filled him

with the spirit of God, in wisdom, and in understanding, and in knowledge, and in all manner of workmanship.”

Exodus 31:2, 3.

Biblical year

1 Chronicles

3-4

29

Activity




Evening

Not

es

142

April

Morning

I t seems almost too good to believe that the Father can and does love any member of the human family as He loves His Son. But we have the assurance that He does, and this

assurance should bring joy to every heart, awakening the highest reverence and calling forth unspeakable gratitude. God’s love is not uncertain and unreal, but a living reality. —Manuscript 31, 1911. The Creator of all worlds proposes to love those who believe in His only-begotten Son as their personal Saviour, even as He loves His Son. Even here and now His gracious favor is bestowed upon us to this marvelous extent. … Much as He has promised us for the life to come, He also bestows princely gifts upon us in this life, and as subjects of His grace, He would have us enjoy everything that will ennoble, expand, and elevate our characters. It is His design to fit us for the heavenly courts above. —Fundamentals o f Christian Education, p. 234.

“I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one; and that the world may know that thou hast sent

me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me.” John 17:23.

Biblical year

1 Chronicles

5-6

30

Activity




Evening

Not

es

145

Morning

1May Biblical year

Genesis 1-4

C hrist, the precious Saviour, is to be the Christian’s all in all. Every holy thought, every pure desire, every godlike purpose, is from Him who is the light, the truth, and the way.

Christ is to live in His representatives by the Spirit of truth. … Paul says, “I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I l ive; yet not I, but Christ l iveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh I l ive by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me” (Galatians 2:20). … Under the mighty impulse of His love He took our place in the universe and invited the Ruler of all things to treat Him as a representative of the human family. He identified Himself with our interests, bared His breast for the stroke of death, took man’s guilt and its penalty, and offered in man’s behalf a complete sacrifice to God. By virtue of this atonement He has power to offer to man perfect righteousness and full salvation. Whosoever shall believe on Him as a personal Saviour shall not perish but have everlasting life. —Manuscript 13, 1892.

“But Christ is all, and in all.” Colossians 3:11.

1May

Morning

Biblical year

1 Chronicles

7-9

146

Morning

May

Activity



• Study of one of the Sabbath School questions.

Evening

Not

es

P rayer is not an expiation for sin. It is not a penance. We need not come to God as condemned criminals, for Christ has paid the penalty of our transgression. He

has made an atonement for us. His blood cleanses from sin. Our prayers are as letters sent from earth, directed to our Father in heaven. The petitions that ascend from sincere, humble hearts will surely reach Him. He can discern the sincerity of His adopted children. He pities our weakness and strengthens our infirmities. He has said, “Ask, and ye shall receive.” Many of the human family know not what they should ask for as they ought. But the Lord is kind and tender. He helps their infirmities by giving them words to speak. He who comes with sanctified desire has access through Christ to the Father. Christ is our intercessor. The prayers that are placed in the golden censer of the Saviour’s merits are accepted by the Father. Every promise in the Word of God is for us. In your prayers, present the pledged word of Jehovah and by faith claim His promises. —The Signs o f the Times, November 18, 1903.

“Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time

of need.” Hebrews 4:16.

Biblical year

1 Chronicles

10-12

2

Activity




Evening

Not

es

147

Morning

May

T hink of Christ, the adored of angels, in the attitude of a suppliant. He was a mighty petitioner, seeking at the hands of the Father fresh supplies of grace, and coming forth

invigorated and refreshed, to impart His lessons of assurance and hope. Look at His kneeling form, as in the moonlit hours He pours forth His soul to the Father. Behold the angels watching the earnest suppliant. His prayer rises to all heaven in our behalf. The disciples often witnessed Christ kneeling in prayer, their hearts broken and humbled. As their Lord and Saviour arose from His knees, what did they read in His countenance and bearing? That He was braced for duty and prepared for trial. Prayer was a necessity of His humanity, and His petitions were often accompanied with strong crying and with agony of soul as He saw the necessities of His disciples, who, not understanding their own dangers, were often, under Satan’s temptations, led away from duty into wrongdoing. —Manuscript 9, 1906.

“Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word.” John 17:20.

Biblical year

1 Chronicles

13-16

3

Activity




Evening

Not

es

148

Morning

May Biblical year

1 Chronicles

17-19

am so thankful that we can trust in God. And the Lord is honored when we trust in Him, bringing to Him all our perplexities. … The Lord Jehovah did not deem

the principles of salvation complete while invested only with His own love. By His own appointment He has placed at His altar an Advocate clothed in our nature. As our Intercessor, His office work is to introduce us to God as His sons and daughters. Christ intercedes in behalf of those who have received Him. To them He gives power, by virtue of His own merits, to become members of the royal family, children of the heavenly King. And the Father demonstrates His infinite love for Christ, who paid our ransom by His blood, by receiving and welcoming Christ’s friends as His friends. He is satisfied with the atonement made. He is glorified by the incarnation, the life, death, and mediation of His Son.In Christ’s name our petitions ascend to the Father. He intercedes in our behalf, and the Father lays open all the treasures of His grace for our appropriation, to enjoy and communicate to others. —Letter 22, 1898.

“And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son.” John 14:13.

4

Activity




Evening

Not

es

149

Morning

May Biblical year

1 Chronicles

20-23

f ever there was a time when every house should be a house of prayer, it is now. Infidelity and skepticism are prevailing. Iniquity abounds, and in consequence the love of many waxes

cold. … And yet in this time of fearful peril some who profess to be Christians have no family altar. They do not honor God in the home nor teach their children to love and fear Him. … The idea that prayer is not essential is one of Satan’s most successful devices to ruin souls. Prayer is addressing the mind to God, the Fountain of wisdom, the Source of strength and peace and happiness. Prayer includes acknowledgement of the divine perfections, gratitude for mercies received, penitential confession of sins, and earnest entreaty for the blessing of God, both for ourselves and for others. Jesus prayed to the Father with strong crying and tears. —The Signs o f the Times, August 7, 1884.

“Praying always with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit, and watching thereunto with all perseverance and

supplication for all saints.” Ephesians 6:18.

5

Activity




Evening

Not

es

150

Morning

May Biblical year

1 Chronicles

24-26

f the curtain could be rolled back, and each one could discern the constant activities of the heavenly family to preserve the inhabitants of the earth from Satan’s seductive wiles, lest in

their careless attitude they should be led astray through satanic strategy, they would lose a large degree of their self-confidence and self-assurance. They would see that the armies of heaven are in continual warfare with satanic agencies, to obtain victories in behalf of those who do not sense their danger, and who are passing on in unconscious indifference. —SDA Bible Commentary, vol . 6, p . 1120.When we surrender all we have and are to God, and are placed in trying and dangerous positions, coming in contact with Satan, we should remember that we shall have victory in meeting the enemy in the name and power of the Conqueror. Every angel would be commissioned to come to our rescue, when we thus depend upon Christ, rather than that we should be permitted to be overcome. —The Review & Herald, February 5, 1895.

“The angel of the Lord encampeth round about them that fear him, and delivereth them.” Psalm 34:7.

6

Activity




Evening

Not

es

151

Morning

May Biblical year

1 Chronicles

27-29

R eligion consists in doing the words of Christ; not doing to earn God’s favor, but because, all undeserving, we have received the gift of His love. Christ places the salvation

of man, not upon profession merely, but upon faith that is made manifest in works of righteousness. “As many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God” (Romans 8:14). Not those whose hearts are touched by the Spirit, not those who now and then yield to its power, but they that are led by the Spirit, are the sons of God. —The Review & Herald, December 31, 1908.We are to be sons and daughters of God, growing into a holy temple in the Lord. “No more strangers and foreigners, but fellow-citizens with the saints, and of the household of God; … built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner stone” (Ephesians 2:19, 20). This is our privilege. —The Review & Herald, March 19, 1895.

“Therefore thus saith the Lord God, Behold, I lay in Zion for a foundation a stone, a tried stone, a precious corner

stone , a sure foundation: he that believeth shall not make haste.” Isaiah 28:16.

7

Activity




Evening

Not

es

152

Morning

May Biblical year

2 Chronicles

1-4

T he fourth commandment is explicit. We are not to do our own work upon the Sabbath. God has given man six days for labor, but He has reserved the seventh to Himself, and

He has pronounced a blessing upon those who keep it holy. On the sixth day all needful preparation for the Sabbath is to be made. … All purchases should be made and all our cooking should be done on Friday. Let baths be taken, shoes be blacked, and clothing be put in readiness. The sick require care upon the Sabbath, and whatever it may be necessary to do for their comfort is an act of mercy, and not a violation of the commandment. … But nothing of our own work should be permitted to encroach upon holy time. Sunday is generally made a day of feasting and pleasure seeking, but the Lord would have His people give the world a higher, holier example. Upon the Sabbath there should be a solemn dedication of the family to God. Let all unite to honor God upon His holy day. —Manuscript 3, 1885.

“Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy.” Exodus 20:8.

8

153

Morning

May

Activity




Evening

Not

es

Biblical year

2 Chronicles

5-7

W e need the strength and grace that are born of earnest prayer. This means of grace should be diligently used in order to gain spiritual muscle. Prayer

does not bring God down to us, but brings us up to Him. It makes us realize more and more our great needs, and hence our obligation to God and our dependence upon Him. … God has made earnest prayer the condition of the bestowal of His richest blessings. … This is a daily matter. Each morning consecrate yourself and your family to God for that day. Make no calculation for months or years, for they are not yours. One brief day is given you, and that one day work for yourself and your family as though it were your last. Surrender all your plans to God, to be carried out or given up, as His providence shall indicate. In this manner you may day by day be giving your life with its plans and purposes into the hands of God, accepting His plans instead of your own, no matter how much they may interfere with your arrangements nor how many pleasant projects may have to be abandoned. —The Signs o f the Times, August 7, 1884.

“And there he builded an altar unto the Lord, and called upon the name of the Lord. Genesis 12:8.

9

Activity




Evening

Not

es

154

Morning

May

I t is the privilege of parents to take their children with them to the gates of the city of God, saying, I have tried to instruct my children to love the Lord, to do His will, and to glorify

Him. To such the gates will be thrown open, and parents and children will enter in. … Every family that finds entrance to the city of God will have been faithful workers in their earthly homes, fulfi l l ing the responsibil it ies that Christ has laid on them. There Christ, the heavenly Teacher, will lead His people to the tree of life, and He will explain to them the truths they could not in this life understand. In that future life His people will gain the higher education in its completeness. Those who enter the city of God will have the golden crown placed upon their heads. … We shall cast our crowns at the feet of Jesus, and again and again we will give Him the glory, and praise His holy name. Angels will unite in the songs of triumph. Touching their golden harps, they will fi l l all heaven with rich music and songs to the Lamb. —The Review & Herald, October 28, 1909.

“Children, obey your parents in the Lord: for this is right. Honour thy father and mother; (which is the first

commandment with promise;)” Ephesians 6:1, 2.

Biblical year

2 Chronicles

8-11

10

Activity




Evening

Not

es

155

Morning

May Biblical year

2 Chronicles

12-16

L et parents study the first chapter of the Second Epistle of Peter. Here is represented the exalted excellence of Bible truth. It teaches that the Christian’s experience is to be one

of steady growth, of constant gain in graces and virtues that will give strength to the character and fit the soul for eternal life. … It is the privilege of parents and children to grow together in the grace of Christ. Those who comply with the conditions laid down in the Word will find full provision for their spiritual needs and for power to overcome. … The Lord expects parents to make earnest united efforts in the training of their children for Him. In the home they are to cultivate the graces of the Spirit, in all their ways acknowledging Him who through the sanctification of the Spirit has promised to make us perfect in every good work. When parents awaken to a true understanding of their neglected duties, they will marvel at the spiritual blindness that has characterized their past experience. —The Review & Herald, October 12, 1911.



11

156

Morning

May

Activity




Evening

Not

esM an is required to love God supremely,

with his might, mind, and strength, and his neighbor as himself. This he cannot possibly do

unless he denies himself. To deny self means to rule the spirit when passion is striving for the mastery; to resist the temptation to censure and to speak words of faultfinding; to have patience with the child that is dull, and whose conduct is grievous and trying; to stand at the post of duty even though others may fail; to lift responsibil it ies wherever and whenever duty requires, not to gain applause, not for policy, but for the sake of the Master, who has given each of His followers a work that is to be done with unwavering fidelity. To deny self means to do good when inclination would lead us to serve and please ourselves. It means to work patiently and cheerfully for the good of others, even though our efforts may not seem to be appreciated. …Remember that you need to be braced by constant watchfulness and prayer. So long as you look to Christ you are safe, but the moment you trust in yourself you are in great peril. He who is in harmony with God will continually depend upon Him for help. —The Review & Herald, July 11, 1907.

“Examine yourselves, whether ye be in the faith; prove your own selves.” 2 Corinthians 13:5.

Biblical year

2 Chronicles

17-20

12

157

Morning

May

Activity




Evening

Not

es

Biblical year

2 Chronicles

21-24

H ow few appreciate these blessings! How few seek to improve their talent and increase their usefulness in the world! The Master has given to every man his work. …

Those who have been blessed with superior talents should not depreciate the value of the services of those who are less gifted than themselves. The smallest trust is a trust from God. With the blessing of God, the one talent through diligent use will be doubled, and the two used in the service of Christ will be increased to four; and thus the humblest instrument may grow in power and usefulness. The earnest purpose, the self-denying efforts, are all seen, appreciated, and accepted by the God of heaven. … Use your gift in meekness, in humility, in trusting faith, and wait ti l l the day of reckoning, and you will have no cause for grief or shame. —The Review & Herald, October 26, 1911.

“For the kingdom of heaven is as a man travelling into a far country, who called his own servants, and delivered

unto them his goods. And unto one he gave five talents, to another two, and to another one; to every man according to his several ability; and straightway took his journey.”

Matthew 25:14, 15.

13

Activity




Evening

Not

es

158

Morning

May Biblical year

2 Chronicles

25-28

T he talent of time is precious. Every day it is given to us in trust, and we shall be called upon to give an account of it to God. —Manuscript 15, 1898.

Day by day we are all to be trained, disciplined, and educated for usefulness in this life. Only one day at a time--think of this. One day is mine. I will in this one day do my best. I will use my talent of speech to be a blessing to some other one, a helper, a comforter, an example which the Lord my Saviour shall approve. I will exercise myself in patience, kindness, forbearance, that the Christian virtues may be developed in me today. —Letter 36, 1901. If you are right with God today, you are ready if Christ should come today. … We want that you should have a deep and earnest longing for the righteousness of Jesus Christ. … It will give you an inheritance among the sanctified. … —Manuscript 36, 1891.

“The Lord knoweth the days of the upright: and their inheritance shall be for ever.” Psalm 37:18.

14

Activity




Evening

Not

es

159

Morning

May Biblical year

2 Chronicles

29-31

T he Saviour watches with a deep interest over the human family. … All have trials to meet. There are the old natural temperaments to contend with; but these temperaments are

to be brought into subjection to Jesus Christ … The crown of glory will be placed on the brow of all who have overcome temptation by the blood of the lamb and the word of their testimony. This word of our testimony means a great deal. It is before all the heavenly universe and before the world. The soul who dishonors God by his words and works, who does not acknowledge Christ as his Saviour, places himself on the losing side. … Jesus is your helper. No one understands so well as He your peculiarities of character. He is watching over you, and if you are will ing to be taught, He will throw around you influences for good that will enable you to accomplish all His will for you. —Manuscript 11 , 1911.

“And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony; and they loved not their lives

unto the death.” Revelation 12:11.

15

Activity




Evening

Not

es

160

Morning

May Biblical year

2 Chronicles

32-34

T hose who take the name of Christian pledge themselves to be true to God. They are bound up with Him and the heavenly angels in family relation. … Their actions in every

respect are to be such as become saints. All that is unbecoming is to be discarded. They are to live a new and holy life. … Like a brave soldier you are to obey your Captain’s orders, even if in so doing you sacrifice your life. … Mind and body are now to be treated with the greatest respect, for they are Christ’s. Day by day they are to be improved, that to the earnest gaze of the heavenly angels they may reveal that Christ has not died for you in vain. When you took the name of Christian you promised in this life to prepare for the higher life in the kingdom of God. To be a Christian means to be Christl ike. Not a satanic feature is to remain on mind or body, which are to reveal comeliness, purity, integrity, and dignity. Take the Christl ife as your pattern. —Letter 21, 1901.

“For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ have put on Christ.” Galatians 3:27.

16

Activity




Evening

Not

es

161

Morning

May Biblical year

2 Chronicles

35-36

C hrist would have us realize that our interests are one. A divine Saviour died for all, that all might find in Him their divine source. In Christ Jesus we are one. By the utterance

of one name, “Our Father,” we are lifted to the same rank. We become members of the royal family, children of the heavenly King. His principles of truth bind heart to heart, be they rich or poor, high or low. When the Holy Spirit moves upon human minds all petty complaints and accusations between man and his fellow man will be put away. The bright beams of the Sun of Righteousness will shine into the chambers of the mind and heart. In our worship of God there will be no distinction between rich and poor, white and black. All prejudice will be melted away. When we approach God it will be as one brotherhood. —The Review & Herald, October 24, 1899.

“Who shall not fear thee, O Lord, and glorify thy name? for thou only art holy: for all nations shall come

and worship before thee; for thy judgments are made manifest.” Revelation 15:4.

17

Activity




Evening

Not

es

162

Morning

May Biblical year

Ezra1-4

T he Lord is ever bestowing His blessings and mercies upon men. Should He withdraw these gifts we should perish. Every moment He has His human family in view. “He

maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust” (Matthew 5:45). He gives us “fruitful seasons, fi l l ing our hearts with food and gladness” (Acts 14:17). It is God who gives men power to get wealth. The quick, sharp thought, the ability to plan and execute, are from Him. It is He who blesses us with health and opens ways for us to acquire means by diligent use of our powers. And he says to us, “A portion of the money I have enabled you to gain is Mine. Put it into the treasury in tithes, in gifts and offerings, that there may be meat in Mine house, that there may be something to sustain those who carry the gospel of My grace to the world.” —The Review & Herald, May 9, 1893.

“The liberal soul shall be made fat: and he that watereth shall be watered also himself.” Proverbs 11:25.

18

Activity




Evening

Not

es

163

Morning

May

W e are not to shut ourselves away from our fellow human beings, but are to seek to impart to them the precious truth that has blessed our own hearts. … But if we are

Christians, having the spirit of Him who died to save men from their sins, we shall love the souls of our fellow men too well to countenance their sinful pleasures by our presence and our influence. … Such a course, so far from benefiting them, would only cause them to doubt the reality of our religion. … We should be firmly rooted in the conviction that whatever in any sense turns aside from truth and justice in our association and partnership with men, cannot benefit us and greatly dishonors God. The work of God for the salvation of the human family is the one work of supreme importance to be carried forward in our world. —The Review & Herald, August 25, 1910.

“And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may

prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God.” Romans 12:2.

Biblical year

Ezra

5-7

19

Activity




Evening

Not

es

164

Morning

May

T he invitation is, “Come out from among them, and be ye separate, ... and I will receive you, and will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith the

Lord Almighty” (2 Corinthians 6:17, 18). Oh, what an exaltation is this, to be members of the royal family, children of the heavenly King! To have the Saviour of the universe, the King over all kings, know us by name, and to be heirs of God to the immortal inheritance, the eternal substance! This is our privilege; will we have the prize? Will we fight the battles of the Lord?... Will we be victorious? I have decided that I must have heaven, and I want you to have it. … Search the Bible, for it tells you of Jesus. I want you to read the Bible and see the matchless charms of Jesus. —Manuscript 80, 1886.

“In my Father’s house are many mansions: if it were not so , I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you.And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again,

and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also.” John 14:2, 3.

Biblical year

Ezra

8-10

20

Activity




Evening

Not

es

165

Morning

May

S uppose that today Christ should appear in the clouds of heaven, who … would be ready to meet Him? Suppose we should be translated into the kingdom of heaven just as we

are. Would we be prepared to unite with the saints of God, to live in harmony with the royal family, the children of the heavenly King? What preparation have you made for the judgment? Have you made your peace with God?... Are you seeking to help those around you, those in your home, those in your neighborhood, those with whom you come in contact that are not keeping the commandments of God?... Remember that profession is worthless without a practice that enters into the daily life. God knows whether we are keeping His law in truth. He knows just what we are doing, just what we are thinking and saying. Are we getting ready to meet the King? When He comes in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory, will you be able to say, “Lo, this is our God; we have waited for him, and he will save us” (Isaiah 25:9) —The General Conference Bullet in, April 6, 1903.

“Therefore be ye also ready: for in such an hour as ye think not the Son of man cometh.” Matthew 24:44.

Biblical year

Nehemiah

1-3

21

Activity




Evening

Not

es

166

Morning

May Biblical year

Nehemiah

4-7

W e are to reveal the patience and kindness and forbearance that will make us worthy of being called sons and daughters of God. We are to trust Him, and

believe on Him, and rely upon Him. We are to follow in Christ’s steps. “If any man will come after me,” He says, “let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me” (Luke 9:23). … It may be a heavy cross to keep silent when you ought to. It may be a painful discipline, but let me assure you that silence does much more to overcome evil than a storm of angry words. Here in this world we are to learn what we must be in order to have a place in the heavenly courts. We are to learn the lessons that Christ desires to teach us, that we may be prepared to be taken to the higher school in the courts above, where the Saviour will lead us beside the river of life, explaining to us many things that here we could not comprehend. … There we shall see the glory of God as we have never seen it here. We get but a glimpse of the glory now, because we do not follow on to know the Lord. —The Review & Herald, July 20, 1905.

“Thine eyes shall see the king in his beauty: they shall behold the land that is very far off.” Isaiah 33:17.

22

Activity




Evening

Not

es

167

Morning

May Biblical year

Nehemiah

8-10

I n His Word, God has committed to men the knowledge necessary for salvation. The Holy Scriptures are to be accepted as an authoritative, infall ible revelation of His will.

They are the standard of character, the revealer of doctrines, and the test of experience. —The Great Controversy, p , vi i . I take the Bible just as it is, as the Inspired Word. I believe its utterances in an entire Bible. This Holy Book has withstood the assaults of Satan, who has united with evil men to make everything of divine character shrouded in clouds and darkness. But the Lord has preserved this Holy Book by His own miraculous power in its present shape--a chart or guidebook to the human family to show them the way to heaven. —Selec t ed Messages , book 1 , pp. 15-17.

“The words of the Lord are pure words: as silver tried in a furnace of earth, purified seven times.” Psalm 12:6.

23

Activity




Evening

Not

es

168

Morning

May Biblical year

Nehemiah

11-13

A t the very beginning of the fourth commandment the Lord said, “Remember.” He knew that amid the multitude of cares and perplexities man would be tempted to excuse

himself from meeting the full requirement of the law, or would forget its sacred importance. Therefore He said: “Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy.” All through the week we are to have the Sabbath in mind and be making preparation to keep it according to the commandment. … When the Sabbath is thus remembered, the temporal will not be allowed to encroach upon the spiritual. No duty pertaining to the six working days will be left for the Sabbath. During the week our energies will not be so exhausted in temporal labor that on the day when the Lord rested and was refreshed we shall be too weary to engage in His service. … —The Faith I Live By, p. 34.

“Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy.” Exodus 20:8.

24

Activity




Evening

Not

es

169

Morning

May Biblical year

Esther

1-5

A l l heaven is keeping the Sabbath, but not in a listless, do-nothing way. On this day every energy of the soul should be awake, for are we not to meet with God and with Christ

our Saviour? We may behold Him by faith. He is longing to refresh and bless every soul. On Sabbath morning the family should be astir early. If they rise late, there is confusion and bustle in preparing for breakfast and Sabbath school. There is hurrying, jostling, and impatience. Thus unholy feelings come into the home. The Sabbath, thus desecrated, becomes a weariness, and its coming is dreaded rather than loved. We need to cherish and cultivate a spirit of true worship, a spirit of devotion upon the Lord’s holy, sanctified day. We should assemble together believing that we shall receive comfort and hope, light and peace from Jesus Christ. —Manuscript 32a, 1894.

“I was glad when they said unto me, Let us go into the house of the Lord.” Psalm 122:1.

25

Activity




Evening

Not

es

170

Morning

May Biblical year

Esther

6-10

O n Friday let the preparation for the Sabbath be completed. See that all the clothing is in readiness and that all the cooking is done. … The Sabbath is not to be given to the

repairing of garments, to the cooking of food, to pleasure seeking, or to any other worldly employment. Before the setting of the sun let all secular work be laid aside and all secular papers be put out of sight. … Before the setting of the sun let the members of the family assemble to read God’s word, to sing and pray. We should jealously guard the edges of the Sabbath. Remember that every moment is consecrated, holy time. —Counsels f or the Church, p. 263.

“If thou turn away thy foot from the sabbath, from doing thy pleasure on my holy day; and call the sabbath a

delight, the holy of the Lord, honourable; and shalt honour him, not doing thine own ways, nor finding thine own

pleasure, nor speaking thine own words.” Isaiah 58:13.

26

171

Morning

May

Activity




Evening

Not

es

Biblical year

Job 1-4

A l l the paternal love which has come down from generation to generation through the channel of human hearts, all the springs of tenderness which have opened in the souls of

men, are but as a tiny ril l to the boundless ocean when compared with the infinite, exhaustless love of God. Tongue cannot utter it; pen cannot portray it. You may meditate upon it every day of your life; you may search the Scriptures diligently in order to understand it; you may summon every power and capability that God has given you, in the endeavor to comprehend the love and compassion of the heavenly Father; and yet there is an infinity beyond. You may study that love for ages; yet you can never fully comprehend the length and the breadth, the depth and the height, of the love of God in giving His Son to die for the world. Eternity itself can never fully reveal it. Yet as we study the Bible and meditate upon the life of Christ and the plan of redemption, these great themes will open to our understanding more and more. —Testimonies f or the Church, vol . 5, p . 740.

“Behold, what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be called the sons

of God: therefore the world knoweth us not, because it knew him not.” 1 John 3:1.

27

Activity




Evening

Not

es

172

Morning

May Biblical year

Job5-8

N o distinction on account of nationality, race, or caste, is recognized by God. He is the Maker of all mankind. All men are of one family by creation, and all are one through

redemption. Christ came to demolish every wall of partit ion, to throw open every compartment of the temple courts, that every soul may have free access to God. His love is so broad, so deep, so full, that it penetrates everywhere. It l ifts out of Satan’s influence those who have been deluded by his deceptions, and places them within reach of the throne of God, the throne encircled by the rainbow of promise. In Christ there is neither Jew nor Greek, bond nor free. —Prophets and Kings, p. 369.He came to show that His gift of mercy and love is as unconfined as the air, the light, or the showers of rain that refresh the earth. —Gospel Workers, p . 46.

“For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, of whom the whole family in heaven

and earth is named.” Ephesians 3:14, 15.

28

173

Morning

May

Activity




Evening

Not

es

Biblical year

Job

9-12

T he law of God existed before the creation of man or else Adam could not have sinned. After the transgression of Adam the principles of the law were not changed, but

were definitely arranged and expressed to meet man in his fallen condition. The angels were governed by it [the law]. Satan fell because he transgressed the principles of God’s government. —SDA Bible Commentary, vol . 1 , p . 1104. In love, with a desire to elevate and ennoble us, God provided for us a standard of obedience. In awful majesty, amid thundering and lightning, He proclaimed from Mount Sinai His ten holy precepts. This law reveals the whole duty of the human family; the first four precepts define our duty to God, and the last six our duty to man. —The Signs o f the Times, January 9, 1912. The law of God, being a revelation of His will, a transcript of His character, must forever endure, “as a faithful witness in heaven.” Not one command has been annulled; not a jot or titt le has been changed. Says the psalmist: “For ever, O Lord, thy word is settled in heaven.” Psalm 119:89. —The Great Controversy, p. 434.

“The works of his hands are verity and judgment; all his commandments are sure. They stand fast for ever and ever,

and are done in truth and uprightness.” Psalm 111:7, 8.

29

Activity




Evening

Not

es

174

Morning

May Biblical year

Job

13-16

A dam taught his descendants the law of God, and it was handed down from father to son through successive generations. But notwithstanding the gracious provision

for man’s redemption, there were few who accepted it and rendered obedience. By transgression the world became so vile that it was necessary to cleanse it by the Flood from its corruption. The law was preserved by Noah and his family, and Noah taught his descendants the Ten Commandments. As men again departed from God, the Lord chose Abraham, of whom He declared, “Abraham obeyed My voice, and kept My charge, My commandments, My statutes, and My laws.” Genesis 26:5. —Patriarchs and Prophets , p . 363. The law is an expression of God’s idea. When we receive it in Christ, it becomes our idea. It l ifts us above the power of natural desires and tendencies, above temptations that lead to sin. —SDA Bible Commentary, vol . 6, p . 1110.

“Great peace have they which love thy law: and nothing shall offend them.” Psalm 119:165.

30

Activity




Evening

Not

es

175

Morning

May Biblical year

Job

17-20

T o the humble, believing soul, the house of God on earth is the gate of heaven. The song of praise, the prayer, the words spoken by Christ’s representatives, are God’s

appointed agencies to prepare a people for the church above, for that loftier worship into which there can enter nothing that defileth.From the sacredness which was attached to the earthly sanctuary, Christians may learn how they should regard the place where the Lord meets with His people. There has been a great change, not for the better, but for the worse, in the habits and customs of the people in reference to religious worship. …The house is the sanctuary for the family, and the closet or the grove the most retired place for individual worship; but the church is the sanctuary for the congregation. —Testimonies f or the Church, vol . 5, p . 491.

“But the Lord is in his holy temple: let all the earth keep silence before him.” Habakkuk 2:20.

31

Activity




Evening

Not

es

179

Morning

1June

T hose who would not fall a prey to Satan’s devices, must guard well the avenues of the soul; they must avoid reading, seeing, or hearing that which will suggest impure thoughts.

—The Acts o f the Apostles , p . 518.Many of the popular publications of the day are fi l led with sensational stories that are educating the youth in wickedness and leading them in the path to perdition. Mere children in years are old in a knowledge of crime. They are incited to evil by the tales they read. … The seeds of lawlessness are sown broadcast. None need marvel that a harvest of crime is the result. —The Ministry o f Healing, p. 444.

“Finally, brethren, whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things are honest, whatsoever things are just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever

things are of good report; if there be any virtue, and if there be any praise, think on these things.” Philippians 4:8.

Biblical year

Job

21-24

Activity




Evening

Not

es

180

Morning

June Biblical year

Job

25-30

od celebrated the first marriage. Thus the institution has for its originator the Creator of the universe. “Marriage is honorable” (Hebrews 13:4);… When the divine principles are recognized and obeyed in this relation, marriage is a

blessing; it guards the purity and happiness of the race, it provides for man’s social needs, it elevates the physical, the intellectual, and the moral nature. —Patriarchs and Prophets , p . 46.The family tie is the closest, the most tender and sacred, of any on earth. It was designed to be a blessing to mankind. And it is a blessing wherever the marriage covenant is entered into intell igently, in the fear of God, and with due consideration for its responsibil it ies. —The Ministry o f Healing, p. 356.

“And the Lord God said, It is not good that the man should be alone; I will make him an help meet for him.”

Genesis 2:18.

2

Activity




Evening

Not

es

181

Morning

June Biblical year

Job

31-34

od has ordained that there should be perfect love and harmony between those who enter into the marriage relation. Let bride and bridegroom, in the presence of the heavenly universe, pledge themselves to love each other as God has

ordained they should. —The Adventist Home, p. 103.Around each family there is a sacred circle that should be kept unbroken. Within this circle no other person has a right to come. Let not the husband or the wife permit another to share the confidences that belong solely to themselves. Let each give love rather than exact it. Cultivate what is noblest in yourselves, and be quick to recognize the good qualities in each other. …Make Christ first and last and best in everything. Constantly behold Him, and your love for Him will daily become deeper and stronger as it is submitted to the test of trial. And as your love for Him increases, your love for each other will grow deeper and stronger. —The Adventist Home, p. 105.

“Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife: and they shall be one

flesh.” Genesis 2:24.

3

Activity




Evening

Not

es

182

Morning

June

L et your home be such that Christ can enter it as an abiding guest. … The home in which the members are kindly, courteous

Christians exerts a far-reaching influence for good…. Angels of heaven often visit the home in which the will of God bears sway. Under the power of divine grace, such a home becomes a place of refreshing to worn, weary pilgrims. Self is kept from asserting itself. Right habits are formed. There is a careful recognition of the rights of others. The faith that works by love and purifies the soul stands at the helm, presiding over the entire household. —The Signs o f the Times, February 17, 1904. The greatest evidence of the power of Christianity that can be presented to the world is a well-ordered, well-disciplined family. —Testimonies f or the Church, vol . 4, p . 304.



Biblical year

Job

35-38

4

Activity




Evening

Not

es

183

Morning

June Biblical year

Job

39-42

L et a young man seek one to stand by his side who is fitted to bear her share of life’s burdens, one whose influence will ennoble and refine him, and who will make him happy in her

love. —The Ministry o f Healing, p. 359.Married life is not all romance; it has its real difficulties and its homely details. The wife must not consider herself a doll, to be tended, but a woman; one to put her shoulder under real, not imaginary, burdens, and live an understanding, thoughtful l ife, considering that there are other things to be thought of than herself. —The Adventist Home, p. 110.

“Who can find a virtuous woman? for her price is far above rubies. The heart of her husband doth safely trust in

her, so that he shall have no need of spoil.” Proverbs 31:10, 11.

5

Activity




Evening

Not

es

184

Morning

June Biblical year

Psalms

1-8

T he Lord has constituted the husband the head of the wife to be her protector; he is the house-band of the family, binding the members together, even as Christ is the head

of the church and the Saviour of the mystical body. Let every husband who claims to love God carefully study the requirements of God in his position. Christ’s authority is exercised in wisdom, in all kindness and gentleness; so let the husband exercise his power and imitate the great Head of the church. —The Adventist Home, p. 215. The husband should remember that much of the burden of training his children rests upon the mother. … This should call into exercise his tenderest feelings, and with care should he lighten her burdens. He should encourage her to lean upon his large affections. —Testimonies f or the Church, vol . 1 , p . 307.

“For the husband is the head of the wife, even as Christ is the head of the church: and he is the saviour of the body.”

Ephesians 5:23.

6

Activity




Evening

Not

es

185

Morning

June Biblical year

Psalms

9-17

C hildren and youth are God’s peculiar treasure. —The Adventist Home, p. 280. When two compose a family,… and there are no children to

call into exercise patience, forbearance, and true love, there is need of constant watchfulness lest selfishness obtain the supremacy, lest you yourselves become the center, and you require attention, care, and interest, which you feel under no obligation to bestow upon others. —Testimonies f or the Church, vol . 2, p. 231.The sympathy, forbearance, and love required in dealing with children would be a blessing in any household. They would soften and subdue set traits of character in those who need to be more cheerful and restful. The presence of a child in a home sweetens and refines. A child brought up in the fear of the Lord is a blessing. —The Adventist Home, p. 160.

“Thy wife shall be as a fruitful vine by the sides of thine house: thy children like olive plants round about thy

table.” Psalm 128:3.

7

Activity




Evening

Not

es

186

Morning

June

W hat if the light in the household should go out? Then everyone in that house would be in darkness; and the result would be as disastrous as though the light were

to go out in the lighthouse tower. Souls are looking at you, fellow Christians, to see whether you are drunken with the cares of this life, or are preparing for the future, immortal l ife. They will watch to see what the influence of your life is, and whether you are true missionaries at home, training your children for heaven. The Christian’s first duty is in the home. Fathers and mothers, yours is a great responsibil ity. You are preparing your children for life or for death; you are training them for an abiding place here in the earth, for self-gratif ication in this life, or for the immortal l ife, to praise God forever. And which shall it be? It should be the burden of your life to have every child that God has committed to your trust receive the divine mold. —The Signs o f the Times, January 14, 1886.

“He that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life.” John 8:12.

Biblical year

Psalms

18-21

8

Activity




Evening

Not

es

187

Morning

June Biblical year

Psalms

22-27

C hildren as well as parents have important duties in the home. They should be taught that they are a part of the home firm. They are fed and clothed and loved and cared for; and they

should respond to these many mercies by bearing their share of the home burdens, and bringing all the happiness possible into the family. —The Ministry o f Healing, p. 394. If children were taught to regard the humble round of everyday duties as the course marked out for them by the Lord, as a school in which they were to be trained to render faithful and efficient service, how much more pleasant and honorable would their work appear. To perform every duty as unto the Lord, throws a charm around the humblest employment and links the workers on earth with the holy beings who do God’s will in heaven. —Patriarchs and Prophets , p . 574.

“Bear ye one another’s burdens, and so fulfil the law of Christ.” Galatians 6:2.

9

Activity




Evening

Not

es

188

Morning

June

W e are in a world of sin and temptation; all around us are souls perishing out of Christ, and God wants us to labor for them in every way possible. If you have a pleasant

home, invite to it the youth who have no home, those who are in need of help, who long for sympathy and kind words, for respect and courtesy. —Testimonies f or the Church, vol . 6, p . 348.Our homes should be a place of refuge for the tempted youth. Many there are who stand at the parting of the ways. Every influence, every impression, is determining the choice that shapes their destiny both here and hereafter. Evil invites them. … All about us are youth who have no home, and many whose homes have no helpful, uplift ing power, and the youth drift into evil. … If we would show an interest in the youth, invite them to our homes, and surround them with cheering, helpful influences, there are many who would gladly turn their steps into the upward path. —The Ministry o f Healing, p. 354.

“Be not forgetful to entertain strangers: for thereby some have entertained angels unawares.” Hebrews 13:2.

Biblical year

Psalms

28-33

10

Activity




Evening

Not

es

189

Morning

June Biblical year

Psalms

34-37

athers and mothers should feel that a duty devolves upon them to guide the affections of the youth, that they may be placed upon those who will be suitable companions. They should feel it a duty, by their own teaching and example,

with the assisting grace of God, to so mold the character of the children from their earliest years that they will be pure and noble and will be attracted to the good and true. … True love is a high and holy principle, altogether different in character from that love which is awakened by impulse and which suddenly dies when severely tested. It is by faithfulness to duty in the parental home that the youth are to prepare themselves for homes of their own. Let them here practice self-denial and manifest kindness, courtesy, and Christian sympathy. Thus love will be kept warm in the heart, and he who goes out from such a household to stand at the head of a family of his own will know how to promote the happiness of her whom he has chosen as a companion for life. —Patriarchs and Prophets , p . 176.


11

Activity




Evening

Not

es

190

Morning

June Biblical year

Psalms

38-42

T he life on earth is the beginning of the life in heaven. —Education, p. 308.We are children of the heavenly King, members of the

royal family, heirs of God, and joint heirs with Christ. The mansions Jesus has gone to prepare are to receive only those who are true, who are pure, who love and obey His words. . . . If we would enjoy eternal bliss, we must cultivate religion in the home. … Peace, harmony, affection, and happiness should be perseveringly cherished every day, until these precious things abide in the hearts of those who compose the family. —The Signs o f the Times, November 14,1892There the loves and sympathies that God has planted in the soul will find truest and sweetest exercise. The pure communion with holy beings, the harmonious social l ife with the blessed angels and with the faithful ones of all ages, the sacred fellowship that binds together “the whole family in heaven and earth”, all are among the experiences of the hereafter. —Education, p. 306.


12

Activity




Evening

Not

es

191

Morning

June Biblical year

Psalms

43-49

A l l who are actively engaged in the cause of God, seeking to unveil the deceptions of the evil one and to present Christ before the people, will be able to join in the testimony of

Paul, in which he speaks of serving the Lord with all humility of mind, with many tears and temptations. …The tempter has no power to control the will or to force the soul to sin. He may distress, but he cannot contaminate. He can cause agony, but not defilement. —The Great Controversy, p. 510. Satan cannot read our thoughts, but he can see our actions, hear our words; and from his long knowledge of the human family, he can shape his temptations to take advantage of our weak points of character. And how often do we let him into the secret of how he may obtain the victory over us. Oh, that we might control our words and actions! —Messages to Young People , p . 328.

“Serving the Lord with all humility of mind, and with many tears, and temptations, which befell me by the lying

in wait of the Jews.” Acts 20:19.

13

Activity




Evening

Not

es

192

Morning

June Biblical year

Psalms

50-55

I f we do not receive the religion of Christ by feeding upon the Word of God, we shall not be entitled to an entrance into the city of God. Having lived on earthly food, having educated

our tastes to love worldly things, we would not be fitted for the heavenly courts; we could not appreciate the pure, heavenly current that circulates in heaven. The voices of the angels and the music of their harps would not satisfy us. The science of heaven would be as an enigma to our minds. We need to hunger and thirst for the righteousness of Christ; we need to be molded and fashioned by the transforming influence of His grace, that we may be fitted for the society of heavenly angels. —The Review & Herald, May 4, 1897.

“He that overcometh shall inherit all things; and I will be his God, and he shall be my son.” Revelation 21:7.

14

Activity




Evening

Not

es

193

Morning

June Biblical year

Psalms

56-61

A s the sinner beholds the Lamb of God, he sees more clearly what provision God has made to take away the sins of the world. He sees the sufficiency and adaptation

of the Spirit of grace for every conflict. The true Christian will not refuse to practice self-denial for Christ’s sake. Those who are children of God are earnest workers; they are not slothful servants. There are no drones in the household of God. Every member of the household of faith has his work appointed to him. … If he is a learner in the school of Christ, he will learn how to give a testimony, how to pray, how to be a living witness for the Master. The true Christian will be a diligent and constant student. He will realize that he lacks wisdom, strength, and experience, and he will place his will and all his interests in the care of the great Teacher. —Letter 12a, 1893.

“Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature: old things are passed away; behold, all things are become

new.” 2 Corinthians 5:17.

15

Activity




Evening

Not

es

194

Morning

June Biblical year

Psalms

62-68

T he sincere Christian may indeed grieve as he sees the havoc sin has wrought, but only in a limited sense can the human agent comprehend the sadness of Christ as He

looks upon sin as it exists in the human heart. From the light of His exalted purity the world’s Redeemer could see that the maladies from which the human family were suffering were brought upon them by transgression of the law of God. Every case of suffering He could trace back to its cause. He read the sad and awful history of the final end of unrepenting sinners. He knew that He alone could rescue them from the pit into which they had fallen. He alone could place their feet in the right path. His perfection alone could avail for their imperfection. He alone could cover their nakedness with His own spotless robe of righteousness.Christ wanted all. He could not endure that one should be lost. —Manuscript 18, 1898.

“Surely he hath borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows: yet we did esteem him stricken, smitten of God, and

afflicted.” Isaiah 53:4.

16

Activity




Evening

Not

es

195

Morning

June Biblical year

Psalms

69-72

od’s appointments and grants in our behalf are without limit. The throne of grace itself is occupied by One who permits us to call Him Father. … He has placed at His altar an Advocate clothed in our nature. As our Intercessor, Christ’s

office work is to introduce us to God as His sons and daughters. He intercedes in behalf of those who receive Him. With His own blood He has paid their ransom. By virtue of His merits He gives them power to become members of the royal family, children of the heavenly King. And the Father demonstrates His infinite love for Christ by receiving and welcoming Christ’s friends as His friends. He is satisfied with the atonement made. He is glorified by the incarnation, the life, death, and mediation of His son. In Christ’s name our petitions ascend to the Father. He intercedes in our behalf, and the Father lays open all the treasures of His grace for our appropriation, for us to enjoy and impart to others. —Testimonies f or the Church, vol . 8. p. 178.

“My little children, these things write I unto you, that ye sin not. And if any man sin, we have an advocate with

the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous.” 1 John 2:1.

17

Activity




Evening

Not

es

196

Morning

June Biblical year

Psalms

73-77

T he essence and flavor of all obedience is the outworking of a principle within--the love of righteousness, the love of the law of God. The essence of all righteousness is loyalty

to our Redeemer, doing right because it is right. When the Word of God is a burden because it cuts directly across human inclinations, then the religious life is not a Christian life, but a tug and a strain, an enforced obedience. All the purity and godliness of religion are set aside. But adoption into the family of God makes us children, not slaves. When the love of Christ enters the heart we strive to imitate the character of Christ. … The more we study the life of Christ with a heart to learn, the more Christl ike we become. Into the heart of every true doer of the Word the Holy Spirit infuses clear understanding. —Letter 135, 1897.

“Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God

acceptably with reverence and godly fear.” Hebrews 12:28.

18

Activity




Evening

Not

es

197

Morning

June Biblical year

Psalms

78-80

M any seem to think only of the outward adorning, and they make it evident that they are not in Christ by the apparel in which they deck themselves.

We are to cultivate the loveliness of Christian character, and to seek the inward adorning. The religion of Christ never degrades the receiver; it ennobles and elevates. Upon certain conditions we are assured that we may become members of the royal family, children of the heavenly King. Is not this exaltation something worth seeking for? Through faith in Christ and obedience to the requirements of His law we are offered a life that shall run parallel with the life of God. And in that immortal l ife there shall be no sorrow, no sighing, no pain, no sin, no death. O that we might be more heavenly-minded and bring more of heaven into our life and conversation! —The Review & Herald, May 5, 1891.

“In that day shall the Lord of hosts be for a crown of glory, and for a diadem of beauty, unto the residue of his

people.” Isaiah 28:5.

19

Activity




Evening

Not

es

198

Morning

June Biblical year

Psalms

81-88

will thank the Lord my God for His great goodness and mercy and love expressed to the human family. I am impressed we should cultivate cheerfulness; and what does this do? It

reveals to the world the peace and comfort that it is our privilege to claim. It is not honoring our Lord and Saviour to carry a shade of gloom. Many do this. The tenderness of God to His people, His unceasing care for them, the riches of the wisdom of the methods He has taken to lead them to Himself, demand our gratitude offerings expressed in most earnest devotion to serve Him with all humility of mind and contrit ion of soul. The Lord is gracious, and He would have His people represent His loving-kindness by acknowledgment in cheerful thanksgiving to God. All who appreciate the favors of God will be a happy people. —Manuscript 66, 1896.

“Then said Jesus unto them, when ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye know that I am he, and that I do nothing of myself; but as my Father hath taught me, I


20

Activity




Evening

Not

es

199

Morning

June Biblical year

Psalms

89-94

pray the Lord to take us all under His guardianship today and make His face to shine upon us. I pray most earnestly that He will honor our humble dwelling with His abiding

presence in our home. We may every individual in the family have the converting power of God daily upon heart and character. The religion of Christ in the heart is the wellspring of life. It is the living water that Christ will give to every thirsting soul that asks Him. There are many who keep religion in practice far from the soul temple, and their faith is not in Jesus Christ. … The heavenly Guest should be invited to occupy the throne of the soul, to control every impulse of the mind, and to bring even the thoughts into subjection to Jesus Christ. —Manuscript 174, 1897.

“Behold, he that keepeth Israel shall neither slumber nor sleep. The Lord is thy keeper: the Lord is thy shade upon thy right hand. The sun shall not smite thee by day, nor

the moon by night.” Psalm 121:4-6.

21

Activity




Evening

Not

es

200

Morning

June Biblical year

Psalms

95-103

I t is no small matter for a family in an unbelieving community to stand as representatives for Jesus, keeping God’s law. We are required to be living epistles, known and read of all

men. This position involves fearful responsibil it ies. In order to live in the light we must come where the light shines. It is not well for the people of God to lose the privilege of associating with those of like faith with themselves, for the truth loses its importance in their minds. They are not strengthened by the words of the living preacher. It will pay, then, to improve the privileges within our reach, and even at some sacrifice to assemble with those who fear God and speak for Him. —The Review & Herald, November 14, 1882.

“Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as the manner of some is ; but exhorting one another : and so

much the more, as ye see the day approaching.” Hebrews 10:25.

22

Activity




Evening

Not

es

201

Morning

June Biblical year

Psalms

104-106

T he work of sanctification begins in the heart, and we must come into such a relation with God that Jesus can put His divine mold upon us. We must be emptied of self in order

to give room to Jesus, but how many have their hearts so fi l led with idols that they have no room for the Redeemer of the world. The world holds the hearts of men in captivity. They center their thoughts and affections upon their business, their position, their family. They hold to their opinions and ways, and cherish them as idols in the soul. … We must be emptied of self. But this is not all that is required, for when we have renounced our idols, the vacuum must be supplied.As you empty the heart of self you must accept the righteousness of Christ. Lay hold of it by faith. —The Review & Herald, February 23, 1892.

“And the very God of peace sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved

blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.” 1 Thessalonians 5:23.

23

Activity




Evening

Not

es

202

Morning

June Biblical year

Psalms

107-111

T he land to which we are traveling is in every sense far more attractive than was the land of Canaan to the children of Israel. … What stayed their progress just in sight of the

goodly land? It was their own willful unbelief that turned them back. They were unwill ing to risk anything upon the promises of God. … The history of the children of Israel is written as a warning to us “upon whom the ends of the world are come.” We are standing, as it were, upon the very borders of the heavenly Canaan. We may, if we will, look over on the other side and behold the attractions of the goodly land. If we have faith in the promises of God we shall show in conversation and in deportment that we are not living for this world, but are making it our first business to prepare for that holy land. —The Review & Herald, November 29, 1881.

“But now they desire a better country , that is, an heavenly: wherefore God is not ashamed to be called their

God: for he hath prepared for them a city.” Hebrews 11:16.

24

Activity




Evening

Not

es

203

Morning

June Biblical year

Psalms

112-118

E very Christian is a steward of God, entrusted with His goods. … Let all who claim to be Christians deal wisely with the Lord’s goods. God is making an inventory of the money lent

you and the spiritual advantages given you. Will you as stewards make careful inventory? Will you examine whether you are using economically all that God has placed in your charge, or whether you are wasting the Lord’s goods by selfish outlay in order to make a display? Would that all that is spent needlessly were laid up as treasure in heaven! —The Review & Herald, June 21, 1898. However large the income or the possessions of any person, any family, or any institution, let all remember that they are only stewards, holding in trust the Lord’s money. —The Review & Herald, April 18, 1912.

“Moreover it is required in stewards, that a man be found faithful.” 1 Corinthians 4:2.

25

Activity




Evening

Not

es

204

Morning

June Biblical year

Psalms

119

W e should keep our minds upon the love, the mercy, and the graciousness of our God. … Affliction comes to us in the providence of God in order that we may see that

Christ is our helper, that in Him is love and consolation. We may receive grace whereby we may be overcomers and inherit the life that measures with the life of God. We must have such an experience that when affl iction comes upon us we shall not depart from the faith. … By the hand of faith grasp the promises of God and be upon vantage ground. Then you will be where Satan cannot come near and say, “God cannot help you, because you have sinned and you cannot claim the promises.” The adversary desires to have us think that the way to life is so difficult that it will be impossible to reach the bliss of heaven. But God has placed us in circumstances where the very best of our natures may be developed and the highest faculties may be exercised. —Letter 97, 1895.

“It is good for me that I have been afflicted; that I might learn thy statutes.” Psalm 119:71.

26

Activity




Evening

Not

es

205

Morning

June Biblical year

Psalms

120-133

O ur future eternal happiness depends upon having our humanity, with all its capabilit ies and powers, brought into obedience to God and placed under the control of Divinity.

Many have no faith in Jesus Christ. They say, “It was easy for Christ to obey the will of His Father, for He was divine.” But His Word declares He was “in all points tempted like as we are” (Hebrews 4:15). He was tempted according to and in proportion to His elevation of mind, but He would not weaken or cripple His divine power by yielding to temptation. In His life on earth Christ was a representative of what humanity may be through the privileges and opportunities granted them in Him. —Letter 121, 1897.

“Giving thanks unto the Father, which hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in

light: Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son.”

Colossians 1:12. 13.

27

Activity




Evening

Not

es

206

Morning

June Biblical year

Psalms

134-140

T he character of the one who comes to God in faith will bear witness that the Saviour has entered into his life, directing all, pervading all. Such a one is continually asking, “Is this

Thy will and way, O my Saviour?” Constantly he looks to Jesus, the Author and Finisher of his faith. He consults the will of his divine Friend in reference to all his actions, for he knows that in this confidence is his strength. He has made it a habit to lift up the heart to God in every perplexity. He who accepts God as his sovereign must take the oath of allegiance to Him. He must put on the Christian uniform and bear aloft the banner that shows to whose army he belongs. He must make an open avowal of his allegiance to Christ. Concealment is impossible. Christ’s impress must appear in the life in sanctified works. —Manuscript 96, 1900.

“If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto you. …Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you. Henceforth I call you not servants; for the servant knoweth not what

his lord doeth: but I have called you friends; for all things that I have heard of my Father I have made known unto you. John 15: 7, 14, 15.

28

Activity




Evening

Not

es

207

Morning

June Biblical year

Psalms

141-150

T he privileges granted to the children of God are without limit: to be connected with Jesus Christ, who throughout the universe of heaven and worlds that have not fallen is

adored by every heart, and His praises sung by every tongue; to be children of God, to bear His name, to become a member of the royal family; to be ranged under the banner of Prince Emmanuel, the King of kings and Lord of lords. His word is obeyed by the highest intell igences. The lowliest service done for Jesus is the greatest honor mortals can enjoy. Angels, pure and holy, obey His word; and shall we be deceived and deluded into the service of Satan? Shall we refuse obedience to His requirements? —The Youth’s Instructor, October 20, 1886.

“Blessed is the man that walketh not in the counsel of the ungodly, nor standeth in the way of sinners, nor sitteth in

the seat of the scornful.” Psalm 1:1.

29

Activity




Evening

Not

es

208

Morning

June Biblical year

Proverbs

1-3

T he parable of the talents ... has a personal and individual application to every man, woman, and child possessed of the powers of reason. Your obligation and responsibil ity

are in proportion to the talents God has bestowed upon you.

When the master of the house called his servants, he gave to every man his work. The whole family of God are included in the responsibil ity of using their Lord’s goods. Every individual, from

the lowliest and most obscure to the greatest and most exalted, is a moral agent endowed with abilit ies for which he is accountable to God. … The spiritual, mental, and physical ability, the influence, station, possessions, affections, sympathies, all are precious talents to be used in the cause of the Master. —The Review & Herald, May 1, 1888.

“And unto one he gave five talents, to another two, and to another one; to every man according to his several ability;

and straightway took his journey.” Matthew 25:15.

30

Activity




Evening

Not

es

211

Morning

1July

W henever you take up the duty that lies nearest you, then God will bless you, and hear your prayers. There are too many doing outside missionary work, while their

own households are left destitute of any such efforts, going to ruin through neglect. … The first missionary work is to see that love, light, and joy come into the home circle. Let us not be looking for some great temperance or missionary work to do until we have first done the duties at home. Every morning we should think, What kind act can I do today? What tender word can I speak? Kind words at home are blessed sunshine. … The husband needs them, the wife needs them, the children need them. … It ought to be the desire of every heart to make as much heaven below as possible. —The Review & Herald, December 23, 1884.

“And they were both righteous before God, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless.”

Luke 1:6.

Biblical year

Proverbs

4-7

Activity




Evening

Not

es

212

Morning

July

T he temper, the personal peculiarities, the habits from which character is developed, everything practiced in the home will reveal itself in all the associations of life. The

inclinations followed will work out in thoughts, in words, in acts of the same character. —Testimonies f or the Church, vol . 6, p . 174. The mission of the home extends beyond its own members. The Christian home is to be an object-lesson, il lustrating the excellence of the true principles of life. Such an il lustration will be a power for good in the world. Far more powerful than any sermon that can be preached is the influence of a true home. —The Ministry o f Healing, p. 352.

“O God, thou hast taught me from my youth: and hitherto have I declared thy wondrous works.” Psalm 71:17.

Biblical year

Proverbs

8-11

2

Activity




Evening

Not

es

213

Morning

July Biblical year

Proverbs

12-14

rom every Christian home a holy light should shine forth. Love should be revealed in action. It should flow out in all home intercourse, showing itself in thoughtful kindness, in gentle, unselfish courtesy. … From these homes morning

and evening prayer ascends to God as sweet incense, and His mercies and blessings descend upon the suppliants like the morning dew. —Patriarchs and Prophets , pp. 143, 144.A lamp, however small, if kept steadily burning, may be the means of lighting many other lamps. Our sphere of influence may seem narrow, … yet wonderful possibil it ies are ours through a faithful use of the opportunities of our own homes. —The Ministry o f Healing, p. 355.

“That ye may be blameless and harmless, the sons of God, without rebuke, in the midst of a crooked and perverse nation, among whom ye shine as lights in the world.”

Philippians 2:15.

3

Activity




Evening

Not

es

214

Morning

July Biblical year

Proverbs

15-17

T hat which will make the character lovely in the home is that which will make it lovely in the heavenly mansions. If you are … to be the light of the world, that light is to shine

in your home. Here you are to exemplify the Christian graces, to be lovable, patient, kind, yet firm. … You need to seek constantly the highest culture of mind and soul. … As a humble child of God, learn in the school of Christ; seek constantly to improve your powers, that you may do the most perfect, thorough work at home, by both precept and example. … Let the light of heavenly grace irradiate your character, that there may be sunlight in the home. The measure of your Christianity is gauged by the character of your home life. The grace of Christ enables its possessors to make the home a happy place, full of peace and rest. —Our Father Cares, p . 46.

“For the Lord God is a sun and shield: the Lord will give grace and glory: no good thing will he withhold from them

that walk uprightly.” Psalm 84:11.

4

Activity




Evening

Not

es

215

Morning

July

I t has become customary in many families, with parents as well as with children, to be more pleasant when in the society of others than in their own home. This is not the plan that God

has devised for parents and children. Save some of your smiles and praise and courtesy for the home circle. You should strive to be tender, thoughtful, kind, to exercise Christian politeness in the home. The gracious spirit of home religion is to be cultivated. … Christ never spoke a harsh or an unkind word. When tempted by His associates to do wrong, He would sing from the Psalm, or by some word of Scripture would discourage the enemy. Do not be ashamed to learn of Christ. —Manuscript 125, October 6, 1898.

“Let them learn first to shew piety at home.” 1 Timothy 5:4.

Biblical year

Proverbs

18-20

5

Activity




Evening

Not

es

216

Morning

July

P arents need a much deeper sense of what it means to be Christl ike. They need to see the importance of laboring for the salvation of their children. God demands from them

much greater consecration than they have ever shown before. Unless they reform in many ways, the school will not accomplish what it should. The home is the child’s first school. God will hold those parents accountable who do not discipline their children in accordance with His instruction. Parents are to seek God earnestly and obey Him implicitly, and they are to require obedience from their children. Do not think that you can neglect your children, and then secure their future safety by sending them to [church] school and Sabbath school. God calls upon you to do your neglected work. In the home, practice temperance in all things. And sustain the teachers who are trying to give your children a true education. —Letter 134, October 11, 1901.


Biblical year

Proverbs

21-23

6

Activity




Evening

Not

es

217

Morning

July Biblical year

Proverbs

24-26

A sunny countenance and cheerful, encouraging words will brighten the poorest home, and be as a talisman to guard the father and the children from the many temptations that

allure them from the love of home. … But the work of making home happy does not rest upon the mother alone. Fathers have an important part to act. The husband is the house-band of the home treasures, binding by his strong, earnest, devoted affection the members of the household, mother and children, together in the strongest bonds of union. It is for him to encourage, with cheerful words, the efforts of the mother in rearing her children. —The Signs o f the Times, September 13, 1877.

“The Lord … blesseth the habitation of the just.” Proverbs 3:33.

7

Activity




Evening

Not

es

218

Morning

July Biblical year

Proverbs

27-29

P arents should encourage their children to confide in them and unburden to them their heart griefs, their daily litt le annoyances and trials. If they do this, the parents can learn

to sympathize with their children, and pray for them and with them, that God would shield and guide them. … Satan tempts children to be reserved to their parents, and choose their young and inexperienced companions as their confidants; such as cannot help them, or give them good advice. …Children would be saved from many evils if they would be more familiar with their parents. Parents should encourage in their children a disposition to be open and frank with them, to come to them with their difficulties, and when they are perplexed as to what course is right, to lay the matter just as they view it before their parents, and ask advice of them. —The Signs o f the Times, June 6, 1878.

“If sinners entice thee, consent thou not.” Proverbs 1:10.

8

Activity




Evening

Not

es

219

Morning

July Biblical year

Proverbs

30-31

T he Lord delights to dwell with those families who cultivate home religion, and with whom the spirit of praise and cheerfulness reigns. His people need to understand the

principles that underlie the religion of Christ, and study how to make these principles the ruling element in the life. This will fi l l the home with sunshine. The fruit of faith will be seen in true service for Christ. As those who profess to follow the meek and lowly Jesus, Christian parents should never permit temper to gain the mastery over them. Never should they strike their children in haste or anger. When they have done wrong, and you feel that they need correcting, take the matter to God in prayer. Kneeling before the Lord, tell your Father your grief because the Spirit of the Lord has been grieved. Seek for God’s blessing and guidance in the training of your children. —The Signs o f the Times, November 14, 1911.


9

Activity




Evening

Not

es

220

Morning

July Biblical year

Ecclesiastes

1-4


to them in after life, and that will be most difficult to overcome. They do not show that they fear the Lord. They do not manifest refinement of character; their disposition becomes coarse, lacking in civil ity and that which constitutes refinement of manners; and all this casts a reflection upon the home training. In the behavior of children away from home, strangers can read, as in an open book, the history of the home life.Are you all preparing to become members of the heavenly family? Are you seeking in the home life to be fitted to become members of the Lord’s family? —The Youth’s Instructor, April 14, 1886.


10

Activity




Evening

Not

es

221

Morning

July Biblical year

Ecclesiastes

5-8

S ome households have a litt le church in the home. Mutual love binds heart to heart, and the unity that exists among the members of the family preaches the most effectual sermon

that could be preached on practical godliness. As parents faithfully do their duty in the family, restraining, correcting, advising, counseling, guiding,--the father as a priest of the household, the mother as a home missionary,--they are fi l l ing the sphere God would have them fil l. By faithfully doing their duty in the home, they are multiplying agencies for doing good outside the home. They are becoming better fitted to labor in the church. By training their l itt le flock discreetly, binding their children to themselves and to God, fathers and mothers become laborers together with God. —The General Conference Bullet in 1899, pp. 34, 36.

“Then said Jesus unto them, When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye know that I am he , and that I do nothing of myself; but as my Father hath taught me, I


11

Activity




Evening

Not

es

222

Morning

July Biblical year

Ecclesiastes

9-12

T he talent of speech was given to be used for the benefit of all. Pleasant, cheery words cost no more than unpleasant, moody words. Sharp words wound and bruise the soul. In

this life everyone has difficulties with which to wrestle. Everyone meets with grievances and disappointments. Shall we not bring sunshine instead of gloom into the lives of those with whom we come in contact? Shall we not speak words that will help and bless? Such words will be just as verily a blessing to us as to those to whom they are spoken. Parents, allow no faultfinding in your home. Teach your children to speak pleasant words, words that will bring sunshine and joy. Angels are not attracted to a home where discord reigns. Bring practical godliness into the home. Prepare yourselves and your children for entrance into the city of God. —The Review & Herald, January 28, 1904.

“Let your speech be always with grace, seasoned with salt, that ye may know how ye ought to answer every man.”

Colossians 4:6.

12

Activity




Evening

Not

es

223

Morning

July

D ay by day we are sowing seeds for the future harvest. We cannot be too careful of the seed we sow by our words. Often words are carelessly spoken and forgotten, but these

words, for good or il l, will bring forth a harvest. Sow one unkind, harsh word, and this seed, finding soil in the minds of the hearers, will spring up to bear fruit after its kind. Sow one seed in loving, gentle, Christl ike words, and it will bring you rich returns. Let us guard ourselves, lest we speak words that are not a blessing, but a curse. If we sow wheat we shall reap wheat; if we sow tares we shall reap tares; and the harvest, whether of wheat or of tares, will be sure and abundant. …The harvest is sure. No frost shall blight it, no palmer worm destroy it.God calls upon His children to guard their words. —Manuscript 99,

1902, p. 16.

“Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap.” Galatians 6:7.

Biblical year

Song of Solomon

1-4

13

Activity




Evening

Not

es

224

Morning

July Biblical year

Song of Solomon

5-8

I n God’s sight, a man is just what he is in his family. The life of Abraham, the friend of God, was signalized by a strict regard for the word of the Lord. He cultivated home religion.

The fear of God pervaded his household. He was the priest of his home. He looked upon his family as a sacred trust. His household numbered more than a thousand souls, and he directed them all, parents and children, to the divine Sovereign. He suffered no parental oppression on the one hand or fi l ial disobedience on the other. By the combined influence of love and justice, he ruled his household in the fear of God, and the Lord bore witness to his faithfulness. —Letter 144, 1902. He “will command … his household.” There would be no sinful neglect to restrain the evil propensities of his children, no weak, unwise, indulgent favoritism, no yielding of his conviction of duty to the claims of mistaken affection. —Testimonies f or the Church, vol . 5, p . 548.



14

Activity




Evening

Not

es

225

Morning

July

L ot, Abraham’s nephew, though he had made his home in Sodom, was imbued with the patriarch’s spirit of kindness and hospitality. Seeing at nightfall two strangers at the city

gate, and knowing the dangers sure to beset them in that wicked city, Lot insisted on bringing them to his home. To the peril that might result to himself and his household he gave no thought. It was a part of his lifework to protect the imperiled and to care for the homeless, and the deed performed in kindness to two unknown travelers brought angels to his home. Those whom he sought to protect, protected him. At nightfall he had led them for safety to his door; at the dawn they led him and his household forth in safety from the gate of the doomed city. —Testimonies f or the Church, vol . 6, p . 342.

“And there came two angels to Sodom at even; and Lot sat in the gate of Sodom: and Lot seeing them rose up to

meet them …; and he said, Behold now, my lords, turn in, I pray you, into your servant’s house, and tarry all night,

and wash your feet, and ye shall rise up early, and go on your ways.” Genesis 19:1, 2.

Biblical year

Isaiah

1-3

15

Activity




Evening

Not

es

226

Morning

July Biblical year

Isaiah

4-8

I t is always a critical period in a young man’s life when he is separated from home influences and wise counsels and enters upon new scenes and trying tests. But if he does not

of his own accord place himself in these positions of danger and remove himself from parental restraint; if, without will or choice of his own, he is placed in dangerous positions and relies upon God for strength--cherishing the love of God in his heart, he will be kept from yielding to temptation by the power of God who placed him in that trying position. God will protect him from being corrupted by the fierce temptation. God was with Joseph in his new home. He was in the path of duty, suffering wrong but not doing wrong. He therefore had the love and protection of God for he carried his religious principle into everything he undertook. —Letter 3, 1879.

“How then can I do this great wickedness, and sin against God?” Genesis 39:9.

16

Activity




Evening

Not

es

227

Morning

July

A s Elijah, divinely directed in seeking a successor, passed the field in which Elisha was plowing, he cast upon the young man’s shoulders the mantle of consecration. … To

him it was the signal that God had called him to be the successor of Elijah. ... Elisha must count the cost, decide for himself to accept or reject the call. If his desires clung to his home and its advantages, he was at liberty to remain there. But Elisha understood the meaning of the call. … Not for any worldly advantage would he forgo the opportunity of becoming God’s messenger, or sacrifice the privilege of association with His servant. … Without hesitation he left a home where he was beloved, to attend the prophet in his uncertain life. —Prophets and Kings, p. 220.

“He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me: and he that loveth son or daughter more

than me is not worthy of me. And he that taketh not his cross, and followeth after me, is not worthy of me.”

Matthew 10:37, 38.

Biblical year

Isaiah

9-11

17

Activity




Evening

Not

es

228

Morning

July

A slave, far from her home, this litt le maid was nevertheless one of God’s witnesses, unconsciously fulfi l l ing the purpose for which God had chosen Israel as His people.

As she ministered in that heathen home, her sympathies were aroused in behalf of her master; and, remembering the wonderful miracles of healing wrought through Elisha, she said to her mistress, “Would God my lord were with the prophet that is in Samaria! for he would recover him of his leprosy.” She knew that the power of Heaven was with Elisha, and she believed that by this power Naaman could be healed. The conduct of the captive maid, the way that she bore herself in that heathen home, is a strong witness to the power of early home training. There is no higher trust than that committed to fathers and mothers in the care and training of their children. Parents have to do with the very foundations of habit and character. By their example and teaching, the future of their children is largely decided. —Prophets and Kings, p. 245.

“And the Syrians had gone out by companies, and had brought away captive out of the land of Israel a little maid; and she waited on Naaman’s wife.” 2 Kings 5:2.

Biblical year

Isaiah

12-14

18

Activity




Evening

Not

es

229

Morning

July

I n His home He was a constant worker, and left on record a life fi l led with useful deeds. Had Christ passed His life among the grand and the rich, the world of toilers would have been

deprived of the inspiration that the Lord intended they should have. But Christ knew that His work must begin in consecrating the humble trade of the craftsmen who toil for their daily bread. He learned the trade of a carpenter that He might stamp honest labor as honorable and ennobling to all who work with an eye single to the glory of God. And angels were His attendants, for Christ was just as truly doing His Father’s business when toil ing at the carpenter’s bench as when working miracles for the multitude. He held His commission and authority from the highest power, the Sovereign of heaven. —The Review & Herald, October 24, 1899.

“And Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, and in favour with God and man. Luke 2:52.

Biblical year

Isaiah

15-19

19

Activity




Evening

Not

es

230

Morning

July

O ne of the first lessons a child needs to learn is the lesson of obedience. Before he is old enough to reason, he may be taught to obey. —Education, p. 287.

The mother is the queen of the home, and the children are her subjects. She is to rule her household wisely, in the dignity of her motherhood. Her influence in the home is to be paramount. Self-will should never be permitted to go unrebuked. … It is impossible to depict the evil that results from leaving a child to its own will. —Counsels to Parents , Teachers and Students , p . 112. The requirements of the parents should always be reasonable; kindness should be expressed, not by foolish indulgence, but by wise direction. Parents are to teach their children pleasantly, without scolding or faultfinding, seeking to bind the hearts of the litt le ones to them by silken cords of love. —Counsels to Parents , Teachers and Students , p . 158.

“Children, obey your parents in the Lord: for this is right.” Ephesians 6:1.

Biblical year

Isaiah

20-24

20

Activity




Evening

Not

es

231

Morning

July

C hildren as well as parents have important duties in the home. They should be taught that they are a part of the home firm. They are fed and clothed and loved and cared for, and they

should respond to these many mercies by bearing their share of the home burdens and bringing all the happiness possible into the family of which they are members. —The Ministry o f Healing, p. 394.If children were taught to regard the humble round of everyday duties as the course marked out for them by the Lord, as a school in which they were to be trained to render faithful and efficient service, how much more pleasant and honorable would their work appear. To perform every duty as unto the Lord, throws a charm around the humblest employment and links the workers on earth with the holy beings who do God’s will in heaven. —Patriarchs and Prophets , p . 574.

“Bear ye one another’s burdens, and so fulfil the law of Christ. Galatians 6:2.

Biblical year

Isaiah

25-28

21

Activity




Evening

Not

es

232

Morning

July

W e are in a world of sin and temptation; all around us are souls perishing out of Christ, and God wants us to labor for them in every way possible. If you have a pleasant

home, invite to it the youth who have no home, those who are in need of help, who long for sympathy and kind words, for respect and courtesy. —Testimonies f or the Church, vol . 6, p . 348. Our homes should be a place of refuge for the tempted youth. Many there are who stand at the parting of the ways. Every influence, every impression, is determining the choice that shapes their destiny both here and hereafter. Evil invites them. … All about us are youth who have no home, and many whose homes have no helpful, uplift ing power, and the youth drift into evil. … These youth need a hand stretched out to them in sympathy. … If we would show an interest in the youth, invite them to our homes, and surround them with cheering, helpful influences, there are many who would gladly turn their steps into the upward path. —The Ministry o f Healing, p. 354.

“Be not forgetful to entertain strangers: for thereby some have entertained angels unawares.” Hebrews 13:2.

Biblical year

Isaiah

29-31

22

Activity




Evening

Not

es

233

Morning

July

athers and mothers should feel that a duty devolves upon them to guide the affections of the youth, that they may be placed upon those who will be suitable companions. They should feel it a duty, by their own

teaching and example, with the assisting grace of God, to so mold the character of the children from their earliest years that they will be pure and noble and will be attracted to the good and true. … Let the love for truth and purity and goodness be early implanted in the soul, and the youth will seek the society of those who possess these characteristics.It is by faithfulness to duty in the parental home that the young are to prepare themselves for homes of their own. Let them here practice self-denial and manifest kindness, courtesy, and Christian sympathy. Thus love will be kept warm in the heart, and he who goes out from such a household to stand at the head of a family of his own will know how to promote the happiness of her whom he has chosen as a companion for life. —Patriarchs and Prophets , p . 176.


Biblical year

Isaiah

32-34

23

Activity




Evening

Not

es

234

Morning

July

T he mission of the home extends beyond its own members. The Christian home is to be an object lesson, il lustrating the excellence of the true principles of life. … Far more

powerful than any sermon that can be preached is the influence of a true home upon human hearts and lives. As the youth go out from such a home, the lessons they have learned are imparted. Nobler principles of life are introduced into other households, and an uplift ing influence works in the community. —The Ministry o f Healing, p. 352. From every Christian home a holy light should shine forth. Love should be revealed in action. It should flow out in all home intercourse, showing itself in thoughtful kindness, in gentle, unselfish courtesy. … From these homes, morning and evening prayer ascends to God as sweet incense, and His mercies and blessings descend upon the suppliants like the morning dew. —Patriarchs and Prophets , p . 144.


Philippians 2:15.

Biblical year

Isaiah

35-37

24

Activity




Evening

Not

es

235

Morning

July

I n the home of the healed paralytic there was great rejoicing … He stood before them in the full vigor of manhood. Those arms that they had seen lifeless were quick to obey his will.

The flesh that had been shrunken and leaden-hued was now fresh and ruddy. He walked with a firm, free step. Joy and hope were written in every lineament of his countenance; and an expression of purity and peace had taken the place of the marks of sin and suffering. Glad thanksgiving went up from that home, and God was glorified through His Son, who had restored hope to the hopeless, and strength to the stricken one. This man and his family were ready to lay down their l ives for Jesus. No doubt dimmed their faith, no unbelief marred their fealty to Him who had brought light into their darkened home. —The Desire o f Ages, p . 271.

“Bless the Lord, O my soul, and forget not all his benefits: Who forgiveth all thine iniquities; who healeth all thy

diseases." Psalm 103, 2, 3.

Biblical year

Isaiah

38-40

25

Activity




Evening

Not

es

236

Morning

July

od appointed labor as a blessing to man, to occupy his mind, to strengthen his body, and to develop his faculties. In mental and physical activity, Adam found one of the highest pleasures of his holy existence.

The holy pair were not only children under the fatherly care of God but students receiving instruction from the all-wise Creator ... The order and harmony of creation spoke to them of infinite wisdom and power. They were ever discovering some attraction that fi l led their hearts with deeper love and called forth fresh expressions of gratitude.So long as they remained loyal to the divine law, their capacity to know, to enjoy, and to love would continually increase. They would be constantly gaining new treasures of knowledge, discovering fresh springs of happiness, and obtaining clearer and yet clearer conceptions of the immeasurable, unfail ing love of God. —Patriarchs and Prophets , pp. 46-51.

“The Lord God … made he a woman, and brought her unto the man. Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife: and they shall

be one flesh.” Genesis 2: 22, 24.

Biblical year

Isaiah

41-43

26

Activity




Evening

Not

es

237

Morning

July

A well-ordered Christian household is an argument that the infidel cannot resist. He finds no place for his cavils [trivial faultfinding]. And the children of such a household are

prepared to meet the sophistries of infidelity. They have accepted the Bible as the basis of their faith, and they have a firm foundation that cannot be swept away by the incoming tide of skepticism. … He has committed talents to our keeping. What are we doing with His entrusted gifts? Are we letting our light shine by using them for His glory and the benefit of our fellow men, or are we using them to advance our own selfish interests? Many are using them selfishly. They do not seem to realize that we are all judgment-bound, and must soon give an account for the use we have made of our God-given opportunities to do good. But what excuse will they give in that great day for not using in the cause of God their skil l, their education, their tact, and their perseverance and zeal? —The Signs o f the Times, January 14, 1886.

“While ye have light, believe in the light, that ye may be the children of light.” John 12:36.

Biblical year

Isaiah

44-46

27

Activity




Evening

Not

es

238

Morning

July

A s the servants of God, parents, you are responsible for the children committed to your care. Many of them are growing up without reverence, growing up careless and

irreligious, unthankful and unholy. If these children had been properly trained and disciplined, if they had been brought up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord, heavenly angels would be in your homes. If you were true home missionaries, … you would be … fitt ing your children to stand by your side, as efficient workers in the cause of God.What an impression it makes upon society to see a family united in the work and service of the Lord. Such a family is a powerful discourse in favor of the reality of Christianity. Others see that there is an influence at work in the family that affects the children, and that the God of Abraham is with them. And that which has such a powerful influence on the children is felt beyond the home, and affects other lives. —The Signs o f the Times, January 14, 1886.



Biblical year

Isaiah

47-49

28

Activity




Evening

Not

es

239

Morning

July

uard your children from every objectionable influence possible; for in childhood they are more ready to receive impressions, either of moral dignity, purity, and loveliness of character, or of selfishness, impurity, and disobedience.

Once let them become influenced by the spirit of murmuring, pride, vanity, and impurity, and the taint may be as indelible as life itself. It is because the home training is defective that the youth are so unwill ing to submit to proper authority. I am a mother; I know whereof I speak when I say that youth and children are not only safer but happier under wholesome restraint than when following their own inclination. —The Adventist Home, pp. 469, 470.

“The Lord is exalted; for he dwelleth on high … And wisdom and knowledge shall be the stability of thy times,

and strength of salvation: the fear of the Lord is his treasure.” Isaiah 33:5, 6.

Biblical year

Isaiah

50-52

29

Activity




Evening

Not

es

240

Morning

July

I t requires skil l and patient effort to mold the young in the right manner. Certain evil tendencies are to be carefully restrained and tenderly rebuked; the mind is to be stimulated in favor of

the right. The child should be encouraged in attempting to govern self, and all this is to be done judiciously, or the purpose desired is frustrated. … God alone is their sufficiency, and if they leave Him out of the question, seeking not his aid and counsel, hopeless indeed is their task. But by prayer, by study of the Bible, and by earnest zeal on their part they may succeed nobly in this important duty and be repaid a hundredfold for all their time and care. … Impressions made upon the minds of the young are hard to efface. How important, then, that these impressions should be of the right sort, bending the elastic faculties of youth in the right direction. —Testimonies f or the Church, vol . 4, pp. 197, 198.

“And who is sufficient for these things?” 2 Corinthians 2:16.

Biblical year

Isaiah

53-56

30

Activity




Evening

Not

es

241

Morning

July

T he father is the priest and the house-band of the home. The mother is the teacher of the litt le ones from their babyhood, and the queen of the household. Never is she

to be slighted. Never are careless, indifferent words to be spoken to her before the children. She is their teacher. In thought and word and deed the father is to reveal the religion of Christ, that his children may see plainly that he has a knowledge of what it means to be a Christian. … We are to present the solid truths of the Word of God, that these truths may be impressed on the hearts of the people, and that men and women may be led to walk in the footsteps of the Redeemer. …I pray that your eyes may be anointed with the heavenly eyesalve, that you may discern what is truth and what is error. We need to put on the white garments of Christ’s righteousness. We need to walk and talk with God. —Manuscript 66, 1905.

“My son, hear the instruction of thy father, and forsake not the law of thy mother.” Proverbs 1:8.

Biblical year

Isaiah

57-59

31

August

Activity




Evening

Not

es

245

Morning

1

August

I f ever there was a time when every house should be a house of prayer, it is now. Fathers and mothers should often lift up their hearts to God in humble

supplication for themselves and their children. Let the father, as priest of the household, lay upon the altar of God the morning and evening sacrifice, while the wife and children unite in prayer and praise. In such a household, Jesus will love to tarry.From every Christian home a holy light should shine forth. Love should be revealed in action. It should flow out in all home intercourse, showing itself in thoughtful kindness, in gentle, unselfish courtesy. There are homes where this principle is carried out, homes where God is worshiped, and truest love reigns. From these homes, morning and evening prayer ascends to God as sweet incense, and His mercies and blessings descend upon the suppliants like the morning dew. Patriarchs and Prophets, p. 144.That which will make the character lovely in the home is that which will make it lovely in the heavenly mansions. —Child Guidance , p . 481

“Lo, children are an heritage of the Lord.” Psalm 127:3.

Biblical year

Isaiah

60-63

Activity




Evening

Not

es

246

Morning

August Biblical year

Isaiah

64-66

ew parents take time to think of how much depends on the instruction and training a child receives during the early years of its life. It is at this time that the foundation of a child’s character is laid. …

Mothers, do not forget that God requires you to give your children constant, loving care. He does not want you to be a slave to your children, but He does want you to teach them to live for Him. Day by day give them lessons that will prepare them for future usefulness. One lesson that you will have to repeat over and over again is the lesson of obedience. Teach your children that they are not to rule, that they are to respect your wishes, and yield to your authority. Thus you are teaching them self-control. …When children lose their self-control, and speak passionate words, the parents should for a time keep silence, neither reproving nor condemning. At such times silence is golden, and will do more to bring repentance than any words that can be uttered. —Reflec t ing Christ , p . 184.

“Honour thy father and mother; (which is the first commandment with promise;) That it may

be well with thee, and thou mayest live long on the earth.” Ephesians 6:2, 3.

2

247

Morning

August

Activity




Evening

Not

es

T hey may be very wrong, but you cannot lead them to the right by losing patience with them. Let your calmness help to restore them to a proper frame of mind.

Jesus loves children and youth. He rejoices when He sees Satan repulsed in his efforts to overcome them. Many a youth is in imminent peril through manifold temptations, but the Saviour has the tenderest sympathy for him, and sends His angels to guard and protect him. He is the good shepherd, ever ready to go into the wilderness to seek for the lost, straying sheep. … Mothers … In your home you have a missionary field in which you may labor with untiring energy and unflagging zeal, knowing that the results of your work will endure through all eternity. … The work of the mother who has a close connection with Christ is of infinite worth. Her ministry of love makes the home a Bethel. Christ works with her, turning the common water of life into the wine of heaven. …Christian parents, you are charged with the responsibil ity of showing the world the power and excellency of home religion. Be controlled by principle, not by impulse. Work with the consciousness that God is your helper. —The Review & Herald, January 24, 1907.

“Fathers, provoke not your children to anger, lest they be discouraged.” Colossians 3:21.

Biblical year

Jeremiah

1-3

3

Activity




Evening

Not

es

248

Morning


Jeremiah

4-5

A face that will reflect the sunshine of the glory of God, we want a face that reflects the likeness of the divine. We want a character reshaped. We want that the image of

Christ should be restored to us. May God help us that we may … do our best in our lifetime. You have no time to devote to the theater or the dance hall. You have no time to grumble. It is lost, lost. You have no time to play cards. You have no time to attend horse races. You have no time to attend shows. How is it with my soul? … Have I a living connection with God? If I have, I must seek to win these souls that are attracted with these outward pleasures. Satan has managed it. Satan has devised it that one pleasure should crowd on the heels of another, a feverish excitement. No time to contemplate God, no time to think of heaven or heavenly things, no time to study the Bible, no time to put forth interested efforts for those that are out of Christ. —Manuscript 43, 1894.

“Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me.” Matthew 25:40.

4

249

Morning

August

Activity




Evening

Not

es

B en-hadad, king of Syria, had defeated the armies of Israel. … Since that time the Syrians had maintained against Israel a constant border warfare, and in one of their raids they had carried away a

litt le maid who, in the land of her captivity, “waited on Naaman’s wife.” A slave, far from her home, this litt le maid was nevertheless one of God’s witnesses, unconsciously fulfi l l ing the purpose for which God had chosen Israel as His people. As she ministered in that heathen home, her sympathies were aroused in

behalf of her master; and, remembering the wonderful miracles of healing wrought through Elisha, she said to her mistress, “Would God my lord were with the prophet that is in Samaria! for he would recover him of his leprosy.” She knew that the power of Heaven was with Elisha, and she believed that by this power Naaman could be healed. The conduct of the captive maid, the way that she bore herself in that

heathen home, is a strong witness to the power of early home training. There is no higher trust than that committed to fathers and mothers in the care and training of their children. Parents have to do with the very foundations of habit and character. By their example and teaching the future of their children is largely decided. —Prophets and Kings, p. 245.

“And the Syrians had gone out by companies, and had brought away captive out of the land of Israel a little maid; and she waited on

Naaman’s wife. And she said unto her mistress, Would God my lord were with the prophet that is in Samaria! for he would recover him of

his leprosy.” 2 Kings 5:2, 3.

Biblical year

Jeremiah

6-8

5

Activity




Evening

Not

es

250

Morning

August

O ur Saviour appreciated a quiet home and interested listeners. He longed for human tenderness, courtesy, and affection. Those who received the heavenly instruction He

was always ready to impart were greatly blessed. As the multitudes followed Christ through the open fields, He unfolded to them the beauties of the natural world. He sought to open the eyes of their understanding, that they might see how the hand of God upholds the world. … But the multitudes were slow of hearing, and in the home at Bethany Christ found rest from the weary conflict of public life. Here He opened to an appreciative audience the volume of Providence. In these private interviews He unfolded to His hearers that which He did not attempt to tell to the mixed multitude. He needed not to speak to His friends in parables. As Christ gave His wonderful lessons, Mary sat at His feet, a reverent and devoted listener. —The Desire o f Ages, p . 524.

“But one thing is needful: and Mary hath chosen that good part, which shall not be taken away from her.

Luke 10:42.

Biblical year

Jeremiah

9-11

6

Activity




Evening

Not

es

251

Morning

August

M ary was storing her mind with the precious words fall ing from the Saviour’s lips, words that were more precious to her than earth’s most costly jewels.

The “one thing” that Martha needed was a calm, devotional spirit, a deeper anxiety for knowledge concerning the future, immortal l ife, and the graces necessary for spiritual advancement. She needed less anxiety for the things which pass away, and more for those things which endure forever. Jesus would teach His children to seize every opportunity of gaining that knowledge which will make them wise unto salvation. The cause of Christ needs careful, energetic workers. There is a wide field for the Marthas, with their zeal in active religious work. But let them first sit with Mary at the feet of Jesus. Let dil igence, promptness, and energy be sanctified by the grace of Christ; then the life will be an unconquerable power for good. —The Desire o f Ages, p . 525.

“Martha, Martha, thou art careful and troubled about many things: But one thing is needful: and Mary hath chosen that good part, which shall not be taken away

from her.” Luke 10:41, 42.

Biblical year

Jeremiah

12-14

7

Activity




Evening

Not

es

252

Morning

August

T here is a noisy zeal, without aim or purpose, which is not according to knowledge, which is blind in its operations and destructive in its results. This is not

Christian zeal. Christian zeal is controlled by principle and is not spasmodic. It is earnest, deep, and strong, engaging the whole soul and arousing to exercise the moral sensibil it ies. The salvation of souls and the interests of the kingdom of God are matters of the highest importance. What object is there that calls for greater earnestness than the salvation of souls and the glory of God? There are considerations here which cannot be lightly regarded. They are as weighty as eternity. Eternal destinies are at stake. Men and women are deciding for weal or woe. Christian zeal will not exhaust itself in talk, but will feel and act with vigor and efficiency. Yet Christian zeal will not act for the sake of being seen. Humility will characterize every effort and be seen in every work. Christian zeal will lead to earnest prayer and humiliation, and to faithfulness in home duties. In the family circle will be seen the gentleness and love, benevolence and compassion, which are ever the fruits of Christian zeal. —Testimonies f or the Church, vol . 2, p. 232.

“For I bear them record that they have a zeal of God, but not according to knowledge.” Romans 10:2.

Biblical year

Jeremiah

15-17

8

Activity




Evening

Not

es

253

Morning

August

T he saints will have crowns of glory upon their heads, and harps of gold in their hands. They will play upon the golden harp, and sing redeeming love, and make melody unto

God. Their former trials and suffering in this world will be forgotten and lost amid the glories of the New Earth. —The Youth’s Instructor, October 13, 1852.Let your imagination picture the home of the saved, and remember that it will be more glorious than your brightest imagination can portray. —Steps to Christ , p . 86. Human language is inadequate to describe the reward of the righteous. It will be known only to those who behold it. —The Story o f Redemption, pp. 430, 431.

“Thou wilt shew me the path of life: in thy presence is fulness of joy; at thy right hand there are pleasures for

evermore.” Psalm 16:11.

Biblical year

Jeremiah

18-21

9

Activity




Evening

Not

es

254

Morning

August

S trength of character consists of two things--power of will and power of self-control. Many youth mistake strong, uncontrolled passion for strength of character; but the truth

is that he who is mastered by his passions is a weak man. The real greatness and nobility of the man is measured by his powers to subdue his feelings, not by the power of his feelings to subdue him. The real greatness and nobility of the man is measured by his power to subdue his feelings, not by the power of his feelings to subdue him. The strongest man is he who, while sensitive to abuse, will yet restrain passion and forgive his enemies. Never should we lose control of ourselves. Let us ever keep before us the perfect Pattern. It is a sin to speak impatiently and fretfully or to feel angry, even though we do not speak. We are to walk worthy, giving a right representation of Christ. The speaking of an angry word is like fl int striking fl int: it at once kindles wrathful feelings. —Child Guidance , pp. 161, 95.

“And herein do I exercise myself, to have always a conscience void of offence toward God, and toward men.”

Acts 24:16.

Biblical year

Jeremiah

22-24

10

Activity




Evening

Not

es

255

Morning

August


to them in after life, and that will be most difficult to overcome. They do not show that they fear the Lord. … In the behavior of children away from home, strangers can read, as in an open book, the history of the home life. They read there of duties left undone, of want of thoughtfulness, of lack of self-forgetfulness, of a disposition toward strife, fretfulness, impatience; while those who show that they have the fear of the Lord before them will, in character and in words, testify of a home where love is cherished, where there is peace, where patience is cultivated, where attention is given to the litt le proprieties of life, each mindful of his duty to make others happy. —The Youth’s Instructor, April 14, 1886.


Biblical year

Jeremiah

25-27

11

256

Morning

August

Activity• Morning verse commentary with the family.



Evening

Not

es

T hanksgiving and praise should be expressed to God for temporal blessings and for whatever comforts He bestows upon us. God would have every family that He is preparing

to inhabit the eternal mansions above, give glory to Him for the rich treasures of His grace. Were children, in the home life, educated and trained to be grateful to the Giver of all good things, we would see an element of heavenly grace manifest in our families. Cheerfulness would be seen in the home life, and coming from such homes, the youth would bring a spirit of respect and reverence with them into the schoolroom, and into the church. There would be an attendance in the sanctuary where God meets with His people, a reverence for all the ordinances of His worship, and grateful praise and thanksgiving would be offered for all the gifts of His providence. … Every temporal blessing would be received with gratitude, and every spiritual blessing become doubly precious because the perception of each member of the household had become sanctified by the Word of truth. The Lord Jesus is very near to those who thus appreciate His gracious gifts, tracing all their good things back to the benevolent, loving, care-taking God, and recognizing Him as the great Fountain of all comfort and consolation, the inexhaustible Source of grace. —Manuscript 67, 1907.

“And thou shalt rejoice in every good thing which the Lord thy God hath given unto thee, and unto thine house, thou, and the

Levite, and the stranger that is among you.” Deuteronomy 26:11.

Biblical year

Jeremiah

28-30

12

Activity




Evening

Not

es

257

Morning

August

D o not frown and fret when any task is required of you, but cheerfully carry the litt le burdens. … They are nothing but plain, homely, every-day duties, and may appear to

you very small and insignificant, but some one must do them. If you go about them with quick step, and a heart glad because you do something to lighten the cares of your parents, you will be a blessing in the home. You do not know how much good you can do by always wearing a cheerful, sunny face, and watching for opportunities to help. … Day by day you are building for eternity. Fashion your characters after the divine model. Weave into them all the kindness, thoughtful obedience, pains-taking, and love that you can. —The Youth’s Instructor, September 24, 1884.

“And now I exhort you to be of good cheer.” Acts 27:22.

Biblical year

Jeremiah

31-32

13

Activity




Evening

Not

es

258

Morning

August

L et the preparation for eating and dressing be a secondary matter, but let deep heart-searching commence at home. Pray three times a day, and, like Jacob, be importunate.

At home is the place to find Jesus; then take Him with you to the meeting, and how precious will be the hours you spend there. But how can you expect to feel the presence of the Lord and see His power displayed when the individual work of preparation for that time is neglected? For your soul’s sake, for Christ’s sake, and for the sake of others, work at home. Pray as you are not accustomed to pray. Let the heart break before God. Set your house in order. —Testimonies f or the Church, vol . 5, p . 164.

“Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to you. Cleanse your hands, ye sinners; and purify your hearts, …

Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and he shall lift you up.” James 4:8, 10.

Biblical year

Jeremiah

33-36

14

259

Morning

August

Activity




Evening

Not

es

T hose who profess to serve God are to do the work of relieving the oppressed. They are to bear the fruit of the good tree. Those who are truly Christ’s will not bring oppression in

the home or in the church. Parents who are following the Lord will dil igently teach their children the statutes and commandments of God; but they will not do it in such a way that the service of God will become repulsive to their children. Where parents love God with all their hearts, the truth as it is in Jesus will be practiced and taught in the home. … We are closely to examine ourselves. … We should plead with God for spiritual eyesight, that we may discern our mistakes and understand our defection of character. If we have been critical and condemnatory, full of faultfinding, talking doubt and darkness, we have a work of repentance and reformation to do. We are to walk in the light, speaking words that will bring peace and happiness. Jesus is to abide in the soul. And where He is, instead of gloom, murmuring, and repining, there will be fragrance of character. —The Review & Herald, June 12, 1894.

“Behold, I set before you this day a blessing and a curse; a blessing, if ye obey the commandments of the Lord your God, which I command you this day: And a curse, if ye will not obey the commandments of the Lord your God, but turn aside out of the way which I command

you this day.” Deuteronomy 11:26-28.

Biblical year

Jeremiah

37-39

15

Activity




Evening

Not

es

260

Morning

August

T he home of our first parents was to be a pattern for other homes as their children should go forth to occupy the earth. That home, beautified by the hand of God Himself, was not

a gorgeous palace. Men, in their pride, delight in magnificent and costly edifices, and glory in the works of their own hands: but God placed Adam in a garden. This was his dwelling. The blue heavens were its dome; the earth, with its delicate flowers and carpet of living green, was its floor; and the leafy branches of the goodly trees were its canopy. Its walls were hung with the most magnificent adornings, the handiwork of the great Master Artist. In the surroundings of the holy pair was a lesson for all time--that true happiness is found, not in the indulgence of pride and luxury, but in communion with God through His created works. —Patriarchs and Prophets , p . 49.

“And the Lord God took the man, and put him into the garden of Eden to dress it and to keep it.” Genesis 2:15.

Biblical year

Jeremiah

40-43

16

Activity




Evening

Not

es

261

Morning

August

T here are many who do not grow in grace because they fail of cultivating home religion. The members of the family are to show that they are in

constant possession of a power received from Christ. They are to improve in every habit and practice, thus showing that they keep constantly before them what it means to be a Christian. Those who are Christians in the home will be Christians in the church and in the world. Grace can thrive only in the heart that is being constantly prepared for the precious seeds of truth. The thorns of sin will grow in any soil; they need no cultivation; but grace must be carefully cultivated. The briers and thorns are always ready to spring up, and the work of purification must advance continually.If you are ... to be the light of the world, that light is to shine in your home. Here you are to exemplify the Christian graces, to be lovable, patient, kind, yet firm. —Our Father Cares, p . 46.

“For the Lord God is a sun and shield: the Lord will give grace and glory: no good thing will he withhold from them

that walk uprightly.” Psalm 84:11.

Biblical year

Jeremiah

44-46

17

Activity




Evening

Not

es

262

Morning

August

I n this garden the Lord placed trees of every variety for usefulness and beauty. There were trees laden with luxuriant fruit, of rich fragrance, beautiful to the eye, and pleasant

to the taste, designed of God to be food for the holy pair. There were the lovely vines which grew upright, laden with their burden of fruit, unlike anything man has seen since the fall. The fruit was very large and of different colors; some nearly black, some purple, red, pink, and light green. This beautiful and luxuriant growth of fruit upon the branches of the vine was called grapes. They did not trail upon the ground, although not supported by trell ises, but the weight of the fruit bowed them down. It was the happy labor of Adam and Eve to form beautiful bowers from the branches of the vine and train them, forming dwellings of nature’s beautiful, l iving trees and foliage, laden with fragrant fruit. —The Story o f Redemption, p. 21.

“And the Lord God took the man, and put him into the garden of Eden to dress it and to keep it.” Genesis 2:15.

Biblical year

Jeremiah

47-48

18

Activity




Evening

Not

es

263

Morning

August

T he influence most to be feared by the church is not that of open opposers, infidels, and blasphemers, but of inconsistent professors of Christ. These are the ones who

keep back the blessing of the God of Israel and bring weakness upon the church, a reproach that is not easily wiped away. Christianity is not to be merely paraded on the Sabbath and displayed in the sanctuary; it is for every day in the week and for every place. Its claims must be recognized and obeyed in the workshop, at home, and in business transactions with brethren and with the world. …It is better to die than to sin; better to want than to defraud; better to hunger than to lie. —Testimonies f or the Church, vol . 4, p . 493.

“Let your conversation be without covetousness; and be content with such things as ye have.” Hebrews 13:5.

Biblical year

Jeremiah

49

19

Activity




Evening

Not

es

264

Morning

August

T hanksgiving and praise should be expressed to God for temporal blessings and for whatever comforts He bestows upon us. God would have every family that He is preparing

to inhabit the eternal mansions above, give glory to Him for the rich treasures of His grace. Were children, in the home life, educated and trained to be grateful to the Giver of all good things, we would see an element of heavenly grace manifest in our families. Cheerfulness would be seen in the home life, and coming from such homes, the youth would bring a spirit of respect and reverence with them into the schoolroom, and into the church. There would be an attendance in the sanctuary where God meets with His people, a reverence for all the ordinances of His worship, and grateful praise and thanksgiving would be offered for all the gifts of His providence. … Every temporal blessing would be received with gratitude, and every spiritual blessing become doubly precious because the perception of each member of the household had become sanctified by the Word of truth. —Our Father Cares, p . 24.

“And thou shalt rejoice in every good thing which the Lord thy God hath given unto thee, and unto thine house, thou, and the Levite, and the stranger that is among you."

Deuteronomy 26:11.

Biblical year

Jeremiah

50

20

Activity




Evening

Not

es

265

Morning


Jeremiah

51-52

P arents may understand that as they follow God’s directions in the training of their children, they will receive help from on high. They receive much benefit; for as they teach, they learn.

Their children will achieve victories through the knowledge that they have acquired in keeping the way of the Lord. They are enabled to overcome natural and hereditary tendencies to evil. By setting an example of kindness and patience, by molding the characters of their children after the divine Pattern, fathers and mothers become qualified to help the youth outside of their homes. Parents, it is your work to develop in your children patience, constancy, and genuine love. In dealing aright with the children God has given you, you are helping them lay the foundation for pure, well-balanced characters. You are instil l ing into their minds principles which they will one day follow in their own families. The effect of your well-directed efforts will be seen as they conduct their households in the way of the Lord. —The Review & Herald, June 6, 1899.

“I have written unto you, fathers, because ye have known him that is from the beginning. I have written unto you, young men, because ye are strong, and the word of God abideth in you, and ye have overcome the wicked one.”

1 John 2:14.

21

Activity




Evening

Not

es

266

Morning

August

T hen let it be understood by all the members of the household that the work must begin at the heart. The heart must be subdued and made contrite through the creating, regenerating

power of the Holy Spirit. Realizing the aid of this mighty agency, cannot parents work for the conversion of their children with more zeal and love than ever before? The promise of the Lord is “Then will I sprinkle clean water upon you, and ye shall be clean: from all your fi lthiness, and from all your idols, will I cleanse you. A new heart also will I give you, and a new spirit will I put within you: and I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh, and I will give you a heart of flesh. And I will put my spirit within you, and cause you to walk in my statutes, and ye shall keep my judgments, and do them” (Ezekiel 36:25-27). When the Spirit of the Lord works upon the hearts of the parents, their prayers and tears will come up before God. —The Review & Herald, March 14, 1893.

“For thou desirest not sacrifice; else would I give it : thou delightest not in burnt offering. The sacrifices of God are

a broken spirit: a broken and a contrite heart, O God, thou wilt not despise." Psalm 51:16, 17.

Biblical year

Lamentations

1-2

22

Activity




Evening

Not

es

267

Morning


Lamentations

3-5

W hat a prayer is this! How evident it is that sinners in the household are not to be treated with indifference, but that the Lord looks upon them as the purchase of His

blood. In every household where the unconverted are, it should be the work of those who know the Lord to work in wisdom for their conversion. The Lord will surely bless the efforts of parents, as in His fear and love they seek to save the souls of their households. The Lord Jesus is waiting to be gracious. Oh, that the work might begin at the heart! —The Review & Herald, March

14, 1893.

“Cast me not away from thy presence; and take not thy holy spirit from me. Restore unto me the joy of thy

salvation; and uphold me with thy free spirit. Then will I teach transgressors thy ways; and

sinners shall be converted unto thee.” Psalm 51:11-13.

23

Activity




Evening

Not

es

268

Morning

August

odliness is the fruit of Christian character. If we abide in the Vine, we shall bear the fruits of the Spirit. The life of the Vine will manifest itself through the branches. We must have a close and intimate connection with heaven,

if we bear the grace of godliness. Jesus must be a guest in our homes, a member of our households, if we reflect His image and show that we are sons and daughters of the Most High. Religion is a beautiful thing in the home. If the Lord abides with us, we shall feel that we are members of Christ’s family in heaven. We shall realize that angels are watching us, and our manners will be gentle and forbearing. We shall be fitt ing up for an entrance into the courts of heaven, by cultivating courtesy and godliness. Our conversation will be holy, and our thoughts will be upon heavenly things.Enoch walked with God. He honored God in every affair of life. In his home and in his business, he inquired, “Will this be acceptable to the Lord?” —The Review & Herald, February 21, 1888.

“And Enoch walked with God: and he was not; for God took him.” Genesis 5:34.

Biblical year

Ezekiel

1-4

24

Activity




Evening

Not

es

269

Morning

August

I f we have Christ abiding with us, we shall be Christians at home as well as abroad. He who is a Christian will have kind words for his relatives and associates. He will be kind,

courteous, loving, sympathetic, and will be educating himself for an abode with the family above. If he is a member of the royal family, he will represent the kingdom to which he is going. He will speak with gentleness to his children, for he will realize that they, too, are heirs of God, members of the heavenly court. Among the children of God no spirit of harshness dwells; for “the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance: against such there is no law.” The spirit that is cherished in the home is the spirit that will be manifested in the church.Oh, we must educate the soul to be pitiful, gentle, tender, full of forgiveness and compassion. —The Review & Herald, September 20, 1892.

“But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness,

temperance: against such there is no law.” Galatians 5:22, 23.

Biblical year

Ezekiel

5-8

25

Activity




Evening

Not

es

270

Morning

August

M issionary work is to be done in the home. Here those who have received Christ are to show what grace has done for them. A divine influence controls the true believer

in Christ, and this influence makes itself felt throughout the home and is favorable for the perfection of the characters of all in the home. … The church needs all the cultivated spiritual force which can be obtained, that all, and especially the younger members of the Lord’s family, may be carefully guarded. The truth lived at home makes itself felt in disinterested labor abroad. He who lives Christianity in the home will be a bright and shining light everywhere.God wants the children and youth to join the Lord’s army. … They must be trained to resist temptation and to fight the good fight of faith. Direct their minds to Jesus as soon as they can comprehend your lessons in simple words, easy to be understood.—Testimonies f or the Church, vol . 4, p . 348.

“And they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, and thy house.” Acts 16:31.

Biblical year

Ezekiel

9-12

26

Activity




Evening

Not

es

271

Morning

August

od would have every family that He is preparing to inhabit the eternal mansions above, give glory to Him for the rich treasures of His grace. Were children, in the home life, educated and trained to be grateful to the Giver of all good

things, we would see an element of heavenly grace manifest in our families. Cheerfulness would be seen in the home life, and coming from such homes, the youth would bring a spirit of respect and reverence with them into the schoolroom, and into the church. … Every temporal blessing would be received with gratitude, and every spiritual blessing become doubly precious because the perception of each member of the household had become sanctified by the Word of truth. The Lord Jesus is very near to those who thus appreciate His gracious gifts, tracing all their good things back to the benevolent, loving, care-taking God, and recognizing Him as the great Fountain of all comfort and consolation, the inexhaustible Source of grace. —Sons and Daughters o f God, p. 122.

“Let such as love thy salvation say continually, The Lord be magnified.” Psalm 40:16.

Biblical year

Ezekiel

13-15

27

Activity




Evening

Not

es

272

Morning

August

I n forming a relationship with Christ, the renewed man is but coming back to his appointed relationship with God. He is a representative of Christ. … His duties lie around him,

nigh and afar off. His first duty is to his children and his nearest relatives. Nothing can excuse him from neglecting the inner circle for the larger circle outside. In the day of final reckoning fathers and mothers will be required to answer in regard to their children. Parents will be asked what they did and said to secure the salvation of the souls they took upon themselves the responsibil ity of bringing into the world. … Fathers and mothers, are you allowing your children to grow up in impurity and sin? A great good done for others will not cancel the debt you owe to God to care for your children. The spiritual welfare of your family comes first. Take them with you to the cross of Calvary, laboring for them as those that must give an account. —Manuscript 56, 1899.

“Go home to thy friends, and tell them how great things the Lord hath done for thee, and hath had compassion on

thee.” Mark 5:19.

Biblical year

Ezekiel

16-17

28

Activity




Evening

Not

es

273

Morning

August

I t is not only our privilege but our duty to cultivate gentleness, to have the peace of Christ in the heart and as peacemakers and followers of Christ to sow precious seed that will produce

a harvest unto eternal life. Professed followers of Christ may possess many good and useful qualit ies; but their characters are greatly marred by an unkind, fretful, faultfinding, harshly judging temper. The husband or the wife who cherishes suspicion and distrust creates dissension and strife in the home. Neither of them should keep his gentle words and smiles for strangers alone, and manifest irritability in the home, thus driving out peace and contentment. … It is practical Christl ikeness alone that can make one a peacemaker in the home, in the church, in the neighborhood, and in the world. Home religion is practical sanctification. … Learn the precious lesson of being peacemakers in your home life. —Letter 34, 1894.

“Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God.” Matthew 5:9.

Biblical year

Ezekiel

18-20

29

Activity




Evening

Not

es

274

Morning

August

T hen let us not discourage others by talking of defects of character. Talk of the light. Heaven is full of l ight. Christ is the Light of the world. Speak hopeful words, strong,

comforting words. Look away from the imperfections of others, and by your practical godliness show those around you the better way. I want you to recover all you have lost. Do not act out your impulsive feelings to the injury of any soul. In your home show your children the way to Christ. We need to appreciate more fully the value of the education to be given in the home , a jot here in love and tenderness, and a titt le somewhere else, line upon line in love. Pleasant words will do marvelous things. May God help you, my dear sister, is my prayer. —Letter 148, November 11, 1900.

“Behold, I have set before thee an open door, and no man can shut it.” Revelation 3:8.

Biblical year

Ezekiel

21-22

30

Activity




Evening

Not

es

275

Morning

August

T he Lord looks upon our affl ictions. He graciously and discriminately metes them out and apportions them. As a refiner of silver He watches us every moment until the

purification is complete. The furnace is to purify and refine, not to destroy and consume. He will cause those who put their trust in Him to sing of mercies in the midst of judgments. He is ever watching to impart, when most needed, new and fresh blessings, strength in the hour of weakness, succor in the hour of danger, friends in the hour of loneliness, sympathy, human and divine, in the hour of sorrow. We are homeward bound. He that loveth us so much as to die for us hath builded for us a city. The New Jerusalem is our place of rest. There will be no sadness in the City of God. No wail of sadness. No dirge of crushed hopes and buried affection shall ever more be heard. —Letter 37, 1893.

“Yet the Lord will command his lovingkindness in the daytime, and in the night his song shall be with me, and my prayer unto the God of my life. I will say unto God

my rock, Why hast thou forgotten me? why go I mourning because of the oppression of the enemy?” Psalm 42:8, 9.

Biblical year

Ezekiel

23-24

31

September

Activity




Evening

Not

es

279

Morning

1

September

T he burden which she could share with no earthly friend she cast upon God. Earnestly she pleaded that He would take away her reproach and grant her the precious

gift of a son to nurture and train for Him. And she made a solemn vow that if her request were granted, she would dedicate her child to God, even from its birth. … Hannah’s prayer was granted; she received the gift for which she had so earnestly entreated. As she looked upon the child, she called him Samuel, “asked of God.” —Patriarchs and Prophets , p . 570. As soon as the litt le one was old enough to be separated from its mother, she fulfi l led her solemn vow. She loved her child with all the devotion of a mother’s heart; day by day her affections entwined about him more closely as she watched his expanding powers, and listened to the childish prattle; he was her only son, the especial gift of heaven; but she had received him as a treasure consecrated to God, and she would not withhold from the Giver His own. Faith strengthened the mother’s heart, and she yielded not to the pleadings of natural affection. —The SDA Bible Commentary, vol . 2, p. 1008.

“I will give him unto the Lord all the days of his life.” 1 Samuel 1:11.

Biblical year

Ezekiel

25-27

Activity




Evening

Not

es

280

Morning

September

W hat the parents are, that, to a great extent, the children will be. The physical conditions of the parents, their dispositions and appetites, their mental and moral

tendencies, are, to a greater or less degree, reproduced in their children. The nobler the aims, the higher the mental and spiritual endowments, and the better developed the physical powers of the parents, the better will be the life equipment they give their children. In cultivating that which is best in themselves, parents are exerting an influence to mold society and to uplift future generations. Fathers and mothers need to understand their responsibil ity. The world is full of snares for the feet of the young. … They cannot discern the hidden dangers or the fearful ending of the path that seems to them the way of happiness. … Even before the birth of the child, the preparation should begin that will enable it to fight successfully the battle against evil. —The Ministry o f Healing, p. 371.

“My son, keep thy father’s commandment, and forsake not the law of thy mother.” Proverbs 6:20.

Biblical year

Ezekiel

28-30

2

Activity




Evening

Not

es

281

Morning

September

N o greater test of faith than this could have been required. The widow had hitherto treated all strangers with kindness and liberality. Now, regardless of the suffering that might

result to herself and child, and trusting in the God of Israel to supply her every need, she met this supreme test of hospitality …The widow of Zarephath shared her morsel with Elijah, and in return her life and that of her son were preserved. And to all who, in time of trial and want, give sympathy and assistance to others more needy, God has promised great blessing. —Prophets and Kings, pp. 130, 131.

“And Elijah said unto her, Fear not; go and do as thou hast said: but make me thereof a little cake first, and bring it unto

me, and after make for thee and for thy son. For thus saith the Lord God of Israel, The barrel of meal shall not waste, neither

shall the cruse of oil fail, until the day that the Lord sendeth rain upon the earth.” 1 Kings 17:13, 14.

Biblical year

Ezekiel

31-32

3

Activity




Evening

Not

es

282

Morning

September

od had bidden Elijah anoint another to be prophet in his stead. “Elisha the son of Shaphat . . . shalt thou anoint to be prophet in thy room” (1 Kings 19:16), He had said; and in obedience to the command, Elijah went to find Elisha. …

Elisha’s father was a wealthy farmer, a man whose household were among the number that in a time of almost universal apostasy had not bowed the knee to Baal. Theirs was a home where God was honored and where allegiance to the faith of ancient Israel was the rule of daily life. In such surroundings the early years of Elisha were passed. In the quietude of country life, under the teaching of God and nature and the discipline of useful work, he received the training in habits of simplicity and of obedience to his parents and to God that helped to fit him for the high position he was afterward to occupy. —Prophets and Kings, p. 217.

“He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in much.” Luke 16:10.

Biblical year

Ezekiel

33-35

4

Activity




Evening

Not

es

283

Morning

September

D aniel and his companions enjoyed the benefits of correct training and education in early life, but these advantages alone would not have made them what they were. The

time came when they must act for themselves, when their future depended upon their own course. Then they decided to be true to the lessons given them in childhood. —Messages to Young People , p . 243. What a lifework was that of these noble Hebrews! As they bade farewell to their childhood home, how litt le did they dream of their high destiny! Faithful and steadfast, they yielded themselves to the divine guiding, so that through them God could fulfi l l His purpose. —Education, p. 57.

“As for these four children, God gave them knowledge and skill in all learning and wisdom.” Daniel 1:17.

Biblical year

Ezekiel

36-38

5

Activity




Evening

Not

es

284

Morning

September

T he affection between Paul and Timothy began with Timothy’s conversion; and the tie had strengthened as they had shared the hopes, the perils, and the toils of missionary

life, ti l l they seemed to be as one. The disparity in their ages and the difference in their characters made their love for each other more earnest. The ardent, zealous, indomitable spirit of Paul found repose and comfort in the mild, yielding, retiring disposition of Timothy. The faithful ministration and tender love of this tried companion had brightened many a dark hour in the apostle’s life. … All that a son could be to a loved and honored father, the youthful Timothy was to the tried and lonely Paul. Paul loved Timothy because Timothy loved God. His intell igent knowledge of experimental piety and of the truth gave him distinction and influence. The piety and influence of his home life was not of a cheap order, but pure, sensible, and uncorrupted by false sentiments. …The Word of God was the rule which guided Timothy. —SDA Bible Commentary, vol . 7 , pp. 917, 918.

“Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word

of truth.” 2 Timothy 2:15.

Biblical year

Ezekiel

39-40

6

Activity




Evening

Not

es

285

Morning

September

T he triumph of the truth is possible only when the workers carry with them an abiding consciousness of the presence of God. They should ever realize that there is a faithful

witness to every word, every transaction, in the home life or among the people. In every plan devised, in every effort made, Christ is to direct. … Everything that can be shaken will be shaken, and those things that cannot be shaken will remain.The Lord requires our undivided affections. —Manuscript 6, January 5,

1892.

“Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his sight: but all things are naked and opened unto the eyes of

him with whom we have to do.” Hebrews 4:13.

Biblical year

Ezekiel

41-43

7

Activity




Evening

Not

es

286

Morning

September

T he future eternal life of each individual depends, not on words, not on profession, but on earnest works. We need to make decided efforts in order to keep the heart with all

dil igence, while looking to Jesus as the Author and Finisher of our faith. We need to watch over an unruly tongue; we need to watch for opportunities to do good as Jesus did. Ministers of the gospel, preach Christ. Bring His heavenly grace into your lives and thoughts. Be truthful, and ever keep under the discipline of the Word of God. We must be saved in God’s appointed way. We must lean upon His counsel, and unite in His works. A penitent heart is always sensitive. Teach every individual who claims to be a child of God, that a well-built character will always be after the divine pattern. —Letter 78, March 5, 1907.

“Keep thy heart with all diligence; for out of it are the issues of life.” Proverbs 4:23.

Biblical year

Ezekiel

44-46

8

Activity




Evening

Not

es

287

Morning

September

od calls upon believers to cease finding fault, to cease making hasty, unkind speeches. Parents, let the words that you speak to your children be kind and pleasant, that angels may have your help in drawing them to Christ. A thorough

reformation is needed in the home church. Let it begin at once. Let all grumbling and fretting and scolding cease. Those who fret and scold shut out the angels of heaven and open the door to evil angels. Let the husband and wife remember that they have burdens enough to carry without making their l ives wretched by allowing differences to come in. Those who give place to litt le differences invite Satan into their home. The children catch the spirit of contention over mere trif les. … My brethren and sisters, will you not be laborers together with God, working for peace and harmony. —Letter 133, April 12, 1904.


Ephesians 6:4.

Biblical year

Ezekiel

47-48

9

Activity




Evening

Not

es

288

Morning

September

L ook ever to Jesus, and bring heaven into your life here below. The road to heaven is narrow and the gate strait, but all who will may pass through the gate and walk in the

narrow path. If we reach heaven at last, our heaven must begin here below. The more of heaven that we bring into life here, the greater will be our happiness in the home above. Let your mind dwell on the goodness of God, on the great love wherewith He has loved you. If He did not love you, He would not have given Jesus to die for you. His everlasting arms are underneath you. In all your affl ictions He is affl icted. “Strong is the strength that God supplies, through His eternal Son.” —Letter 69, April 23, 1903.

“And they shall be mine, saith the Lord of hosts, in that day when I make up my jewels; and I will spare them, as a

man spareth his own son that serveth him.” Malachi 3:17.

Biblical year

Daniel

1-3

10

Activity




Evening

Not

es

289

Morning

September

S ome, because they do not receive and impart light, have no genuine spiritual experience. They are often surprised by temptations that come in such fascinating forms that they do

not recognize them as deceptions of the wily foe. How important that they obtain the experience necessary for them to have. The members of the Lord’s family are to be wise and watchful, doing all in their power to save their weaker brethren from Satan’s concealed nets. This is home missionary work, and it is as helpful to those who do it as it is to those for whom it is done. The kindly interest we manifest in the home circle, the words of sympathy we speak to our brothers and sisters, fit us to work for the members of the Lord’s household, with whom, if we remain loyal to Christ, we shall l ive through eternal ages. —Manuscript 63, May 18, 1898.


… Now ye are the body of Christ, and members in particular.” 1 Corinthians 12:25, 27.

Biblical year

Daniel

4-5

11

Activity




Evening

Not

es

290

Morning

September

D o whatever you can and the way will open before you. Every moment of time is golden. Souls out of Christ are to be persuaded to lay hold of the hope of the gospel. …

We are not to live in this world to please ourselves. We have stern, earnest work to do every day of our lives. We look by faith to the things that are unseen and in so doing we lose sight of the trials and hardships of the way. Heaven is our home. We dare not run any risk of losing the one hope we have cherished so long, of seeing Jesus as He is and of being made like Him. We hope you will guard your steps. Live the life of prayer and faith and win the unfading crown of glory. There is no other way for any of us to be saved but that way wrought out by our Redeemer. —Letter 30, May 26, 1874.

“Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat: Because strait is the gate,

and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it.” Matthew 7:13, 14.

Biblical year

Daniel

6-8

12

Activity




Evening

Not

es

291

Morning

September

W e have been taken as rough stones out of the quarry of the world by the cleaver of truth and placed in the workshop of God. He who has genuine faith in Christ

as his personal Saviour, will find that the truth accomplishes a definite work for him. His faith is working faith, and faith works by love, and purifies the soul. The Lord Jesus has paid the ransom money for us; He has given His own life in order that those who believe on Him should not perish, but have everlasting life. Those who receive the truth by faith will bear testimony to the quality of the faith they exercise. They will continually make improvements, looking unto Jesus who is the Author and Finisher of our faith. We cannot create our faith; but we can be colaborers with Christ in promoting the growth and triumph of faith. … The work of Christ in the heart does not destroy man’s powers. Christ directs, strengthens, ennobles, and sanctifies the faculties of the soul. —Manuscript 32, July 29, 1894.



Biblical year

Daniel

9-12

13

Activity




Evening

Not

es

292

Morning

September

A nd again, “Of his fulness have all we received, and grace for grace” John 1:16. Christ is to be represented in the home circle. Fathers

and mothers bear a weighty responsibil ity; for they will be held accountable for giving correct lessons to their children. They are to speak kindly to them, to be patient with them, to watch unto prayer, praying the Lord to mold and fashion the hearts of the children. But while asking God to mold and fashion the characters of the children, let mothers and fathers act their part, presenting to their offspring a living representation of the divine Pattern. God will not accept haphazard work at your hands. Your children are God’s heritage, and heavenly angels are watching to see that both parents and children are colaborers with God in building up character after the divine model. —Manuscript 32, July 29, 1894.

“But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his

name.” John 1:12.

Biblical year

Hosea1-4

14

Activity




Evening

Not

es

293

Morning

September

W e all need to study the life of Christ and the lessons He gave, that we may know how to conduct ourselves in our relation with one another. Cherish the soothing

influence of the Spirit of God. Remember that speech is a talent of great value, if used aright, and that out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh. Remember also that by thy words thou shalt be justif ied and by thy words thou shalt be condemned. Unadvised words often create difficulties which otherwise would not exist. We are placed in this world to be children of God and to prepare for the future immortal l ife. Speak no unkind, thoughtless words. As you associate in family relationship, be careful to speak kind, tender words, which will comfort and encourage. Do not forget the litt le acts of kindness which do so much to help the member of the family who is struggling with infirmities which no one but himself can understand. —Letter 104, August 4, 1901.

“Let the words of my mouth, and the meditation of my heart, be acceptable in thy sight, O Lord, my strength, and

my redeemer.” Psalm 19:14.

Biblical year

Hosea

5-9

15

Activity




Evening

Not

es

294

Morning

September

I t does not pay to persist in having one’s own way, to be unwill ing to yield in the litt le things which are of small consequence, thus bringing bitterness and wrath into the

home. Life is too short, too full of sorrow. We have no time to spare for the bruising of any sore, tempted heart. Let each one be kind and considerate of the other. Never let the sun go down upon your wrath. Never close your eyes in sleep without making right the litt le, pettish difficulties which hurt and bruise the soul. … When you are tempted to think or speak unwisely, kneel wherever you are, and pray ti l l you find rest in Jesus. I am sure that He will not leave you or forsake you. You may scorn yourself because of your passionate utterances, but remember that Jesus pities you, and that He will heal you, body and soul, if you will do His bidding. —Letter 104, August 4, 1901.

“He may make peace with me; and he shall make peace with me.” Isaiah 27:5

Biblical year

Hosea

10-14

16

Activity




Evening

Not

es

295

Morning

September

C ultivate tenderness of heart; surround yourselves in your home life with the atmosphere of love. But the spirit that has largely pervaded the church is an offense to God. Everyone

who has been free to condemn, to dishearten, and to discourage, who has failed to give tender kindness, sympathy, and compassion to the tempted and the tried, will in his own experience be brought over the ground which others have passed over, and suffered with their hardheartedness, and will feel what others have suffered because of his want of sympathy, until he shall abhor his hardness of heart and open the door for Jesus to come in. The converting power of God must come to every soul who has any connection with the work and cause of God that each one may be fil led with the love and compassion of Christ or many will never see the kingdom of heaven.—Manuscript 62, August 18, 1894.


1 Peter 4:8.

Biblical year

Joel

1-3

17

Activity




Evening

Not

es

296

Morning

September

T he power to overcome depends, not on circumstances, not on any man living, however learned he may be, but on the ever present help which God supplies. The truth is not

something to be kept bottled up for private occasions. If the truth is in the heart the receiver will reveal that faith that works by love, and purifies the soul. Its abiding principles in the heart will be manifested at all times and on all occasions. All our success, all our efficiency, is in Christ. We must continually look above earthly help, higher than the greatest human power, higher than the apostles. We must fasten our faith directly upon Christ Himself. He has declared, “Without me ye can do nothing” John 15:5. “Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine; no more can ye, except ye abide in me” John 15:4. —Manuscript 114, Oct. 7 , 1897.

“But sanctify the Lord God in your hearts: and be ready always to give an answer to every man that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you with meekness and fear.”

1 Peter 3:15.

Biblical year

Amos1-4

18

Activity




Evening

Not

es

297

Morning

September

T here is need of constant watchfulness, a daily reconversion, that our individual traits of character shall be wholly sanctified to God. All our powers are to be purified from

the dross of sin, and trained for service. There are many who, while professing to be the servants of God, and to be looking for the soon return of Christ, are not having the experience that all must have who stand without fault before God. They are making mistakes in the work of character building. To continue to make these mistakes is a costly business, for they hinder the progress in the divine life. Our religious obligations begin in serving God faithfully in the home life. I am urged to bear earnest testimony to parents in public and private, that they may be led to devote all their powers in sanctified service for Christ. —Letter 90, October 25, 1911.

“And again, I will put my trust in him. And again, Behold I and the children which God hath given me.”

Hebrews 2:13.

Biblical year

Amos

5-9

19

Activity




Evening

Not

es

298

Morning

September

H ow much trouble and what a tide of woe and unhappiness would be saved if men, and women also, would continue to cultivate the regard, attention, and kind words of

appreciation and litt le courtesies of life which kept love alive, and which they felt were necessary in gaining the companions of their choice. If the husband and wife would only continue to cultivate these attentions which nourish love, they would be happy in each other’s society and would have a sanctifying influence upon their families. They would have in themselves a litt le world of happiness and would not desire to go outside this world for new attractions and new objects of love. If the hearts were kept tender in our families, if there were a noble, generous deference to each other’s tastes and opinions, if the wife were seeking opportunities to express her love by actions in her courtesies to her husband, and the husband manifesting the same consideration and kindly regard for the wife, the children would partake of the same spirit. —Letter 27, November 22, 1872.

“Giving thanks always for all things unto God and the Father in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ; submitting

yourselves one to another in the fear of God.” Ephesians 5:20, 21.

Biblical year

Obadiah 1

20

Activity




Evening

Not

es

299

Morning

September

W e should feel an intense interest in the advancement of the work of God. This work has already grown to large proportions, but it is to advance stil l more rapidly. We

need many more laborers, and there must be with all a spirit of self-denial, in order to provide facil it ies for the carrying forward of the message into new fields. In many places the work has been greatly retarded because of a scarcity of means. The rebuke of God will rest upon those who do not come up to His help. … In the great work of warning the world, those who have the truth in their heart and are sanctified through the truth, will act their assigned part. They will be faithful in the payment of tithes and offerings. Every church member is bound by covenant relation to God to deny himself of every extravagant outlay of means. Let not the want of economy in the home life render us unable to act our part in strengthening the work already established and in entering new territory. —Manuscript 103, December 6, 1906.

“Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse, that there may be meat in mine house, and prove me now herewith, saith

the Lord of hosts.” Malachi 3:10.

Biblical year

Jonah1-4

21

Activity




Evening

Not

es

300

Morning

September

I f ever there was a time when every house should be a house of prayer, it is now. Infidelity and skepticism are prevailing. Iniquity abounds, and in consequence the love of many waxes

cold. … And yet in this time of fearful peril some who profess to be Christians have no family altar. They do not honor God in the home nor teach their children to love and fear Him. … The idea that prayer is not essential is one of Satan’s most successful devices to ruin souls. Prayer is addressing the mind to God, the Fountain of wisdom, the Source of strength and peace and happiness. Prayer includes acknowledgement of the divine perfections, gratitude for mercies received, penitential confession of sins, and earnest entreaty for the blessing of God, both for ourselves and for others. —The Signs o f the Times, August 7, 1884.

“Praying always with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit, and watching thereunto with all perseverance and

supplication for all saints.” Ephesians 6:18.

Biblical year

Micah 1-4

22

Activity




Evening

Not

es

301

Morning

September

Biblical year

Micah

5-7

A mong God’s people there should be at this time frequent seasons of sincere, earnest prayer. The mind should constantly be in a prayerful attitude. In the home and in

the church let earnest prayers be offered in behalf of those who have given themselves to the preaching of the Word. Let believers pray as did the disciples after the ascension of Christ. A chain of earnest, praying believers should encircle the world. Let all pray in humility. A few neighbors may meet together to pray for the Holy Spirit. Let those who cannot leave home, gather in their children, and unite in learning to pray together. They may claim the promise of the Saviour: “Where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them” (Matthew 18:20). —The Review & Herald, January 3, 1907.

“Finally, brethren, pray for us, that the word of the Lord may have free course, and be glorified, even as it is with

you.” 2 Thessalonians 3:1.

23

Activity




Evening

Not

es

302

Morning

September

A s Christians we ought to praise God more than we do. We ought to bring more of the brightness of His love into our lives. As by faith we look to Jesus His joy and peace are

reflected from the countenances. How earnestly we should seek so to relate ourselves to God that our faces may reflect the sunshine of His love! When our own souls are vivified by the Holy Spirit, we shall exert an uplift ing influence upon others who know not the joy of Christ’s presence. —SDA Bible Commentary, vol . 3, p . 1148. The Lord is not pleased to have His people a band of mourners. He wants them to repent of their sins, that they may enjoy the liberty of the sons of God. Then they will be fi l led with the praises of God, and will be a blessing to others. —SDA Bible Commentary, vol . 3, pp. 1153, 1154.

“Let the people praise thee, O God; let all the people praise thee.” Psalm 67:3.

Biblical year

Nahum

1-3

24

Activity




Evening

Not

es

303

Morning

September

T he Lord Jesus was anointed also “to appoint unto them that mourn in Zion, to give unto them beauty for ashes, the oil of joy for mourning, the

garments of praise for the spirit of heaviness; that they might be called trees of righteousness, the planting of the Lord, that He might be glorified” (Isaiah 61:3). O that this might be the purpose of our lives! Then we should have regard even to the expression of our countenance, to our words, and even to the tone of our voice when we speak. —SDA Bible Commentary, vol . 4, pp. 1153, 1154. The melody of praise is the atmosphere of heaven; and when heaven comes in touch with the earth, there is music and song-- “thanksgiving, and the voice of melody” (Isaiah 51:3). … Let there be singing in the home, of songs that are sweet and pure, and there will be fewer words of censure and more of cheerfulness and hope and joy. … And as the echo of the angel’s song is awakened in our earthly homes, hearts will be drawn closer to the heavenly singers. Heaven’s communion begins on earth. We learn here its keynote. —The Youth’s Instructor, March 29, 1904.

“Thanksgiving, and the voice of melody.” Isaiah 51:3.

Biblical year

Habakkuk

1-3

25

Activity




Evening

Not

es

304

Morning

September

W hat Christ was in His life on this earth, that every Christian is to be. He is our example, not only in His spotless purity, but in His patience, gentleness, and

winsomeness of disposition. He was firm as a rock where truth and duty were concerned, but He was invariably kind and courteous. His life was a perfect il lustration of true courtesy. … His presence brought a purer atmosphere into the home, and His life was as leaven working amid the elements of society. Harmless and undefiled, He walked among the thoughtless, the rude, the uncourteous; amid the unjust publicans, the unrighteous Samaritans, the heathen soldiers, the rough peasants, and the mixed multitude. He spoke a word of sympathy here and a word there as He saw men weary and compelled to bear heavy burdens. —The Signs o f the Times, July 16, 1902.

“The Lord God hath given me the tongue of the learned, that I should know how to speak a word in season to

him that is weary: he wakeneth morning by morning, he wakeneth mine ear to hear as the learned.” Isaiah 50:4.

Biblical year

Zephaniah

1-3

26

Activity




Evening

Not

es

305

Morning

September

M any women pine for words of love and kindness and the common attentions and courtesies due them from their husbands who have selected them as their l ife

companions. . . . It is these litt le attentions and courtesies which make up the sum of life’s happiness. … If the hearts were kept tender in our families, if there were a noble, generous deference to each other’s tastes and opinions, if the wife were seeking opportunities to express her love by actions in her courtesies to her husband, and the husband were manifesting the same consideration and kindly regard for the wife, the children would partake of the same spirit. The influence would pervade the household, and what a tide of misery would be saved in the families! …Every couple who unite their l ife interest should seek to make the life of each as happy as possible. That which we prize we seek to preserve and make more valuable if we can. —Letter 27, 1872.

“Wives, submit yourselves unto your own husbands, as it is fit in the Lord. Husbands, love your wives, and be not

bitter against them.” Colossians 3:18, 19.

Biblical year

Haggai 1-2

27

Activity




Evening

Not

es

306

Morning

September

T here has been too litt le definite work done in preparing our children for the tests that all must meet in their contact with the world and its influences. They have not been helped as

they should to form characters strong enough to resist temptation and stand firm for the principles of right, in the terrible issues before all who remain faithful to the commandments of God and the testimony of Jesus Christ. Parents need to understand the temptations that the youth must daily meet, that they may teach them how to overcome them. … God wants us to turn our eyes from the vanities and pleasures and ambitions of the world, and set them on the glorious and immortal reward of those who run with patience the race set before them in the gospel. He wants us to educate our children to avoid the influences that would draw them away from Christ. The Lord is soon coming, and we must prepare for this solemn event. … Let your daily life in the home reveal the living principles of the Word of God. —The Review & Herald, October 12, 1911.

“And these words, which I command thee this day, shall be in thine heart: And thou shalt teach them diligently unto thy

children, and shalt talk of them when thou sittest in thine house, and when thou walkest by the way, and when thou liest

down, and when thou risest up.” Deuteronomy 6:6, 7.

Biblical year

Zechariah1-5

28

Activity




Evening

Not

es

307

Morning

September

C hildren and youth are to be taught that their capabilit ies were given them for the honor and glory of God. To this end they must learn the lesson of obedience, for only by lives of

will ing obedience can they render to God the service He requires. … Parents who truly love Christ will bear witness to this in a love for their children that will not indulge, but will work wisely for their highest good. These children have been bought with a price. Christ sacrificed His life that He might redeem them from wrongdoing. Parents who appreciate the sacrifice Christ and the Father have made in behalf of the race will cooperate with them, lending every sanctified energy and ability to the work of saving their children. Instead of treating them as playthings, they will regard them as the purchase of Christ, and will teach them that they are to become the children of God. Instead of allowing them to indulge evil temper and selfish desires, they will teach them lessons of self-restraint. —The Review & Herald, October 5, 1911.


Biblical year

Zechariah

6-10

29

Activity




Evening

Not

es

308

Morning

September

L et not parents forget the great mission field that lies before them in the home. In the children committed to her, every mother has a sacred charge from God. “Take this son, this

daughter,” God says, “and train it for Me. Give it a character polished after the similitude of a palace, that it may shine in the courts of the Lord forever.” —The Review & Herald, November 23, 1905. Let the determination of each member of the family be, I will be a Christian, for in the school here below I must form a character that will give me entrance into the higher grade, even the school above. … Make the home life as nearly as possible like heaven. Let the members of the family forget not, as they gather round the family altar, to pray for the men in positions of responsibil ity in God’s work. —The Review & Herald, January 28, 1904.



Biblical year

Zechariah

11-14

30

October

Activity




Evening

Not

es

311

Morning

1October

W e should endeavor to keep out of our homes every influence that is not productive of good. In this matter some parents have much to learn. To those who feel free

to read story magazines and novels, I say: You are sowing seed, the harvest of which you will not care to gather. There is no spiritual strength to be gained from such reading. Rather it destroys the love for the pure truth of the Word. Through the agency of novels and story magazines Satan is working to fi l l with unreal and trivial thoughts the minds that should be diligently studying the Word of God. Thus he is robbing thousands upon thousands of the time and energy and self-discipline demanded by the stern problems of life. Let the youth be taught to give close study to the Word of God. … If the counsels of the Word of God are faithfully followed, the saving grace of Christ will be brought to our youth; for the children who are trained to love and obey God, and who yield themselves to the molding power of His Word, are the objects of God’s special care and blessing. —The Review & Herald, November 5, 1911.

“I will contend with him that contendeth with thee, and I will save thy children.” Isaiah 49:25.

Biblical year

Malachi1-4

Activity




Evening

Not

es

312

Morning

October

C hildren are admonished by the apostle to obey their parents in the Lord, to be helpful and submissive. Those who truly love God will not strive for their own way and thus bring

unhappiness to themselves and to others. They will strive to represent Christ in character. How precious is the thought that the youth who strive against sin, who believe, and wait and watch for Christ’s appearing, who submit to parental authority, and who love the Lord Jesus, will be among those who love His appearing and who meet Him in peace. These will stand without spot or wrinkle before the throne of God and enjoy His favor forever. They have formed lovely characters; they have guarded their speech; they have not spoken falsely; they have guarded their actions that they should not do any evil thing, and they are crowned with everlasting life. —Manuscript 67, 1909.

“Children, obey your parents in the Lord: for this is right. Honour thy father and mother; (which is the first

commandment with promise;)” Ephesians 6:1, 2.

Biblical year

Matthew 1-4

2

Activity




Evening

Not

es

313

Morning

October

L et parents study the first chapter of the Second Epistle of Peter. Here is represented the exalted excellence of Bible truth. It teaches that the Christian’s experience is to be one

of steady growth, of constant gain in graces and virtues that will give strength to the character and fit the soul for eternal life. … It is the privilege of parents and children to grow together in the grace of Christ. Those who comply with the conditions laid down in the Word will find full provision for their spiritual needs and for power to overcome. … The Lord expects parents to make earnest united efforts in the training of their children for Him. In the home they are to cultivate the graces of the Spirit, in all their ways acknowledging Him who through the sanctification of the Spirit has promised to make us perfect in every good work. —The Review & Herald, October 12, 1911.



Biblical year

Matthew

5-6

3

Activity




Evening

Not

es

314

Morning

October

Biblical year

Matthew

7-9

W e must not allow ourselves to become self-absorbed and so forget the claims of God and humanity upon us. … God would have us more kind, more lovable, less critical

and suspicious. O that we all might have the Spirit of Christ, and know how to deal with our brethren and neighbors! … We must forget self in loving service for others. … We may not remember some act of kindness which we do, it may fade from our memory; but eternity will bring out in all its brightness every act done for the salvation of souls, every word spoken for the comfort of God’s children; and these deeds done for Christ’s sake will be a part of our joy through all eternity. When we pursue toward our brethren any course save that of kindness and courtesy, we pursue an unchristian course. We should manifest courtesy at home, in the church, and in our intercourse with all men. —The Review & Herald, February 24, 1891.

“Be kindly affectioned one to another with brotherly love; in honour preferring one another.” Romans 12:10.

4

Activity




Evening

Not

es

315

Morning

October

W e are not to live for ourselves. Christ came to this world to live for others, not to be ministered unto, but to minister. If you strive to live as He lived you are saying

to the world, “Behold the Man of Calvary.” By precept and example you are leading others in the way of righteousness. —Manuscript 11 , 1885. The sin which is indulged to the greatest extent, and which separates us from God and produces so many contagious spiritual disorders, is selfishness. There can be no returning to the Lord except by self-denial. Of ourselves we can do nothing; but through God strengthening us we can live to do good to others, and in this way shun the evil of selfishness. We need not go to heathen lands to manifest our desire to devote all to God in a useful, unselfish life. We should do this in the home circle, in the church, among those with whom we associate and with whom we do business. Right in the common walks of life is where self is to be denied and kept in subordination. —Testimonies f or the Church, vol . 2, p. 132.

“Even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many.”

Matthew 20:28.

Biblical year

Matthew10-11

5

Activity




Evening

Not

es

316

Morning

October

Biblical year

Genesis

12-13

S uppose that today Christ should appear in the clouds of heaven, who … would be ready to meet Him? Suppose we should be translated into the kingdom of heaven just as we are. Would we

be prepared to unite with the saints of God, to live in harmony with the royal family, the children of the heavenly King? What preparation have you made for the judgment? Have you made your peace with God? … Are you seeking to help those around you, those in your home, those in your neighborhood, those with whom you come in contact that are not keeping the commandments of God? … Remember that profession is worthless without a practice that enters into the daily life. God knows whether we are keeping His law in truth. He knows just what we are doing, just what we are thinking and saying. Are we getting ready to meet the King? When He comes in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory, will you be able to say, “Lo, this is our God; we have waited for him, and he will save us” (Isaiah 25:9)? To those who can say this Christ will say, “Come up higher. Upon this earth you have loved Me. You have loved to do My will. You can now enter the Holy City and receive the crown of everlasting life.” —The General Conference Bullet in, April 6, 1903.


6

Activity




Evening

Not

es

317

Morning

October

A l l heaven is keeping the Sabbath, but not in a listless, do-nothing way. On this day every energy of the soul should be awake, for are we not to meet with God and with Christ

our Saviour? We may behold Him by faith. He is longing to refresh and bless every soul.The Sabbath is God’s time. He sanctified and hallowed the seventh day. He set it apart for man to keep as a day of worship. —The Faith I Live By, p. 35. We need to cherish and cultivate a spirit of true worship, a spirit of devotion upon the Lord’s holy, sanctified day. We should assemble together believing that we shall receive comfort and hope, light and peace from Jesus Christ. —Manuscript 32a, 1894.

“I was glad when they said unto me, Let us go into the house of the Lord.” Psalm 122:1.

Biblical year

Matthew14-17

7

Activity




Evening

Not

es

318

Morning

October

nd the work of righteousness shall be peace; and the effect of righteousness quietness and assurance for ever.” Isaiah 32:17. Those who experience the change spoken of in these words will find that their

restlessness and disquietude are all taken away, and they will find rest unto their souls in Christ. His merit, His righteousness, are imputed to the believing soul, and the believer has inward peace and joy in the Holy Ghost. —The Youth’s Instructor, May 18, 1893. The Lord would have all His sons and daughters happy, peaceful, and obedient. … Happiness that is sought from selfish motives, outside of the path of duty, is il l-balanced, fitful, and transitory; it passes away, and the soul is fi l led with loneliness and sorrow; but there is joy and satisfaction in the service of God. —Steps to Christ , p . 123.

“For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink; but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost.”

Romans 14:17.

Biblical year

Matthew 18-20

8

Activity




Evening

Not

es

319

Morning

October

T he helpless sinner must cling to Christ as his only hope. If he lets go his hold for a moment, he imperils his own soul and the souls of others. Only in the exercise of living faith

are we safe. But the commission of any known sin, the neglect of known duties, at home or abroad, will destroy faith, and disconnect the soul from God. Nothing is more offensive to God than a self-sufficient spirit. In the life of Peter is a sad lesson which should be a warning to all the professed followers of Christ. The Saviour had faithfully warned him of the approaching danger, but, self-confident and presumptuous, he asserted his constant fidelity and zeal, and declared himself will ing to follow his Master to prison and to death. —Manuscript 1 , 1878.

“And Jesus called a little child unto him, and set him in the midst of them, and said, Verily I say unto you, Except ye be converted, and become as little children, ye shall not

enter into the kingdom of heaven.” Matthew 18:2, 3.

Biblical year

Matthew

21-22

9

Activity




Evening

Not

es

320

Morning

October

W e believe without a doubt that Christ is soon coming. … When He comes He is not to cleanse us of our sins, to remove from us the defects in our characters, or to

cure us of the infirmities of our tempers and dispositions. … When the Lord comes, those who are holy will be holy stil l. … But those who are unjust, unsanctified, and filthy will remain so forever. … The Refiner does not then sit to pursue His refining process and remove their sins and their corruption. … It is now that this work is to be accomplished for us. —Testimonies f or the Church, vol . 2 p. 355.God is now testing and proving His people. Character is being developed. Angels are weighing moral worth, and keeping a faithful record of all the acts of the children of men. —Testimonies f or the Church, vol . 1 , p . 332

“Wherefore I will not be negligent to put you always in remembrance of these things, though ye know them , and

be established in the present truth.” 2 Peter 1:12.

Biblical year

Matthew

23-2410

Activity




Evening

Not

es

321

Morning

October

A company of believers may be poor, uneducated, and unknown; yet in Christ they may do a work in the home, the neighborhood, the church, and even in “the regions

beyond,” whose results shall be as far-reaching as eternity. It is because this work is neglected that so many young disciples never advance beyond the mere alphabet of Christian experience. The light which was glowing in their own hearts when Jesus spoke to them, “Thy sins be forgiven thee,” they might have kept alive by helping those in need. The restless energy that is so often a source of danger to the young might be directed into channels through which it would flow out in streams of blessing. Self would be forgotten in earnest work to do others good. —The Desire o f Ages, p . 640.The hours so often spent in amusement that refreshes neither body nor soul should be spent in visiting the poor, the sick, and the suffering, or in seeking to help someone who is in need. —Testimonies f or the Church, vol . 6, p . 276.

“Pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father is this, To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, and to

keep himself unspotted from the world.” James 1:27.

Biblical year

Matthew

25-2611

Activity




Evening

Not

es

322

Morning

October

T he home of our first parents … beautified by the hand of God Himself, was not a gorgeous palace. Men, in their pride, delight in magnificent and costly edifices and glory

in the works of their own hands; but God placed Adam in a garden. This was his dwelling. The blue heavens were its dome; the earth, with its delicate flowers and carpet of living green, was its floor; and the leafy branches of the goodly trees were its canopy. … In the surroundings of the holy pair was a lesson for all time, that true happiness is found, not in the indulgence of pride and luxury, but in communion with God through His created works. If men … would cultivate greater simplicity, they would come far nearer to answering the purpose of God in their creation. —Patriarchs and Prophets , p . 49.

“And the Lord God planted a garden eastward in Eden; and there he put the man whom he had formed.”

Genesis 2:8.

Biblical year

Genesis

27-28

12

Activity




Evening

Not

es

323

Morning

October

od has ordained that there should be perfect love and harmony between those who enter into the marriage relation. Let bride and bridegroom, in the presence of the heavenly universe, pledge themselves to love each other as God has

ordained they should. —The Adventist Home, p. 102. Around each family there is a sacred circle that should be kept unbroken. Within this circle no other person has a right to come. Let not the husband or the wife permit another to share the confidences that belong solely to themselves. Let each give love rather than exact it. Cultivate what is noblest in yourselves, and be quick to recognize the good qualities in each other. … Make Christ first and last and best in everything. Constantly behold Him, and your love for Him will daily become deeper and stronger as it is submitted to the test of trial. And as your love for Him increases, your love for each other will grow deeper and stronger. —Testimonies f or the Church, vol . 7 , p . 46.

“Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife: and they shall be one

flesh.” Genesis 2:24.

Biblical year

Mark 1-3

13

Activity




Evening

Not

es

324

Morning

October

L et your home be such that Christ can enter it as an abiding guest. … The home in which the members are kindly, courteous

Christians exerts a far-reaching influence for good. … Angels of heaven often visit the home in which the will of God bears sway. Under the power of divine grace, such a home becomes a place of refreshing to worn, weary pilgrims. Self is kept from asserting itself. Right habits are formed. There is a careful recognition of the rights of others. The faith that works by love and purifies the soul stands at the helm, presiding over the entire household. —The Signs o f the Times, February 17, 1904. The greatest evidence of the power of Christianity that can be presented to the world is a well-ordered, well-disciplined family. —Testimonies f or the Church, vol . 4, p . 304.



Biblical year

Mark 4-5

14

Activity




Evening

Not

es

325

Morning

October

Biblical year

Mark 6-7

L et a young man seek one to stand by his side who is fitted to bear her share of life’s burdens, one whose influence will ennoble and refine him, and who will make him happy in her

love. —The Ministry o f Healing, p. 359.Married life is not all romance; it has its real difficulties and its homely details. The wife must not consider herself a doll, to be tended, but a woman; one to put her shoulder under real, not imaginary, burdens, and live an understanding, thoughtful l ife, considering that there are other things to be thought of than herself. —The Adventist Home, p. 11.

“Who can find a virtuous woman? for her price is far above rubies. The heart of her husband doth safely trust in

her, so that he shall have no need of spoil.” Proverbs 31:10, 11.

15

Activity




Evening

Not

es

326

Morning

October

H undreds have sacrificed Christ and heaven in consequence of marrying unconverted persons. … The happiness and prosperity of the married life depend upon the unity of

the parties. How can the carnal mind harmonize with the mind that is assimilated to the mind of Christ? … Thus there is a perpetual difference of taste, of inclination, and of purpose. Unless the believer shall, through his steadfast adherence to principle, win the impenitent, he will, as is much more common, become discouraged and sell his religious principles for the poor companionship of one who has no connection with Heaven. Those who profess the truth trample on the will of God in marrying unbelievers; they lose His favor and make bitter work for repentance. —Testimony Treasures, vo. 1 , pp. 577, 574.Unless you would have a home where the shadows are never lifted, do not unite yourself with one who is an enemy of God.—Testimonies f or the Church, vol . 5, p . 362.

“Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers: for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness?

and what communion hath light with darkness?” 2 Corinthians 6:14.

Biblical year

Mark

8-9

16

Activity




Evening

Not

es

327

Morning

October

A n expensive dwelling, elaborate furnishings, display, luxury, and ease, do not furnish the conditions essential to a happy, useful l ife. Jesus … as God’s ambassador, to show us how

to live so as to secure life’s best results. What were the conditions chosen by the infinite Father for His Son? A secluded home in the Galilean hills; a household sustained by honest, self-respecting labor; a life of simplicity; daily conflict with difficulty and hardship; self-sacrifice, economy, and patient, gladsome service; the hour of study at His mother’s side, with the open scroll of Scripture; the quiet of dawn or twilight in the green valley; the holy ministries of nature; the study of creation and providence; and the soul’s communion with God--these were the conditions and opportunities of the early life of Jesus. … Let it be your first aim to make a pleasant home. Be sure to provide the facil it ies that will l ighten labor and promote health and comfort. … Furnish your home with things plain and simple, things that will bear handling, that can be easily kept clean, and that can be replaced without great expense. —The Ministry o f Healing, pp. 365, 370.

“Through wisdom is an house builded; and by understanding it is established.” Proverbs 24:3.

Biblical year

Mark

10-11

17

Activity




Evening

Not

es

328

Morning

October

Biblical year

Mark

12-13

C hildren and youth are God’s peculiar treasure.—The Adventist Home, p. 280. When two compose a family, … and there are no children to

call into exercise patience, forbearance, and true love, there is need of constant watchfulness lest selfishness obtain the supremacy, lest you yourselves become the center, and you require attention, care, and interest, which you feel under no obligation to bestow upon others. —Testimonies f or the Church, vol . 2, p. 231.The sympathy, forbearance, and love required in dealing with children would be a blessing in any household. They would soften and subdue set traits of character in those who need to be more cheerful and restful. The presence of a child in a home sweetens and refines. A child brought up in the fear of the Lord is a blessing. —The Adventist Home, p. 160.

“Thy wife shall be as a fruitful vine by the sides of thine house: thy children like olive

plants round about thy table.” Psalm 128:3.

18

Activity




Evening

Not

es

329

Morning

October

J esus is our example. … It is in His home life that He is the pattern for all children and youth. His mother was His first human teacher. From her lips and

from the scrolls of the prophets, He learned of heavenly things. … His intimate acquaintance with the Scriptures shows how diligently His early years were given to the study of God’s Word. … Every youth who follows Christ’s example of faithfulness and obedience in His lowly home may claim those words spoken of Him by the Father through the Holy Spirit, “Behold my servant, whom I uphold; mine elect, in whom my soul delighteth.” Isaiah 42:1. —The Desire o f Ages, p . 74.In His youth He worked with His father at the carpenter’s trade. … From His childhood He was a pattern of obedience and industry. … Faithfully and cheerfully He acted His part, doing the humble duties that He was called to do in His lowly life. —The Youth’s Instructor, November 21, 1895.

“And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, filled with wisdom: and the grace of God was upon him.”

Luke 2:40.

Biblical year

Mark 14

19

Activity




Evening

Not

es

330

Morning

October

T ender affection should ever be cherished between husband and wife, parents and children, brothers and sisters. Every hasty word should be checked, and there should not be even

the appearance of the lack of love one for another. … Children are to respect and reverence their parents, and parents are to manifest patience, kindness, and affection for their children. Each one should seek in every possible way to please and make happy the members of the family circle. —The Signs o f the Times, November 14, 1892. Acts of kindness. … will bind hearts together, and will draw them closer to the heart of Him from whom every generous impulse springs. —Thoughts from the Mount o f Blessing, p. 82.

“And be ye kind one to another, tenderhearted, forgiving one another, even as God for Christ’s

sake hath forgiven you.” Ephesians 4:32.

Biblical year

Mark

15-16

20

Activity




Evening

Not

es

331

Morning

October

T he hours of morning and evening worship should be sweetest and most helpful of the day. Let it be understood that into these hours no troubled, unkind thoughts are to

intrude; that parents and children assemble to meet with Jesus, and to invite into the home the presence of holy angels. Let the services be brief and full of l ife, adapted to the occasion, and varied from time to time. Let all join in the Bible reading, and learn and often repeat God’s law. —Education, p. 186.

In every Christian home God should be honored by the morning and evening sacrifices of prayer and praise. Children should be taught to respect and reverence the hour of prayer. It is the duty

of Christian parents, morning and evening, by earnest prayer and persevering faith, to make a hedge about their children. In the church at home the children are to learn to pray and to trust in God. —Counsels to Parents , Teachers and Students , p . 110.

“My voice shalt thou hear in the morning, O Lord; in the morning will I direct my prayer unto thee,

and will look up. Psalm 5:3.

Biblical year

Luke 1-2

21

Activity




Evening

Not

es

332

Morning

October

A s the children of Israel, journeying through the wilderness, cheered their way by the music of sacred song, so God bids His children today gladden their pilgrim life. There

are few means more effective for fixing His words in the memory than repeating them in song. And such song has wonderful power. It has power to subdue rude and uncultivated natures; power to quicken thought and to awaken sympathy, to promote harmony of action, and to banish the gloom and foreboding that destroy courage and weaken effort. —Education, p. 167.Let there be singing in the home, of songs that are sweet and pure, and there will be fewer words of censure, and more of cheerfulness and hope and joy. Jesus … expressed the gladness of His heart by singing psalms and heavenly songs. Often the dwellers in Nazareth heard His voice raised in praise and thanksgiving to God. He held communion with heaven in song; and as His companions complained of weariness from labor, they were cheered by the sweet melody from His lips. —The Desire o f Ages, p . 73.

“Blessed is the people that know the joyful sound: they shall walk, O Lord, in the light of thy countenance.”

Psalm 89:15.

Biblical year

Luke 3-4

22

Activity




Evening

Not

es

333

Morning

October

T he mission of the home extends beyond its own members. The Christian home is to be an object lesson, il lustrating the excellence of the true principles of life. … Far more

powerful than any sermon that can be preached is the influence of a true home upon human hearts and lives. As the youth go out from such a home, the lessons they have learned are imparted. Nobler principles of life are introduced into other households, and an uplift ing influence works in the community. —The Ministry o f Healing, p. 352.From every Christian home a holy light should shine forth. Love should be revealed in action. It should flow out in all home intercourse, showing itself in thoughtful kindness, in gentle, unselfish courtesy. … From these homes, morning and evening prayer ascends to God as sweet incense, and His mercies and blessings descend upon the suppliants like the morning dew. —Patriarchs and Prophets , p . 144.


Philippians 2:15.

Biblical year

Luke

5-6

23

Activity




Evening

Not

es

334

Morning

October

T he life on earth is the beginning of the life in heaven. —Education 307.We are children of the heavenly King, members of the

royal family, heirs of God, and joint heirs with Christ. The mansions Jesus has gone to prepare are to receive only those who are true, who are pure, who love and obey His words. … If we would enjoy eternal bliss, we must cultivate religion in the home. … Peace, harmony, affection, and happiness should be perseveringly cherished every day, until these precious things abide in the hearts of those who compose the family. —The Signs o f the Times, November 14, 1892. There the loves and sympathies that God has planted in the soul will find truest and sweetest exercise. The pure communion with holy beings, the harmonious social l ife with the blessed angels and with the faithful ones of all ages, the sacred fellowship that binds together “the whole family in heaven and earth”, all are among the experiences of the hereafter. —Education, p. 306.


Biblical year

Luke

7-8

24

Activity




Evening

Not

es

335

Morning

October

I n the home characters are formed; human beings are molded and fashioned to be either a blessing or a curse. To the mother the Lord has committed the younger members of the family as

they come into our world weak and helpless. Infinite wisdom and infinite love does not commit this gentle office, so pregnant with eternal results, to the fathers, full of business plans and cares. Woman’s heart is full of patience and love if that woman has surrendered her heart to God. She must cooperate with God and her husband in training the precious souls entrusted to her, to grow up into Christ Jesus. And the father, relying upon the grace of God, should bear the sacred responsibil ity that rests upon him as the husband, which means house-band. In babyhood and childhood, when the nature is pliable, God would have the firmest impressions made for right. A battle is constantly going on between the Prince of life and the prince of this world. The question to be settled is, Whom will the mother choose as her co-worker to mold and fashion the characters of her children? —Manuscript 22, 1898.

“And the third day there was a marriage in Cana of Galilee; and the mother of Jesus was there: And both Jesus was called, and his disciples, to the marriage.”

John 2:1, 2.

Biblical year

Luke

9-10

25

Activity




Evening

Not

es

336

Morning

October

T his is what we need in our households. There is in it no fault-finding, no harshness; but peace, and joy, and rest in the Lord. … God calls for loving service. He calls upon

parents to speak lovingly and tenderly to their children. Let them see that you think they help you. Give them responsibil it ies to bear, small ones at first, and larger ones as they grow older. Never, never, let them hear you say of them, “They hinder me more than they help me.”… How many there are who forget that the home is a school in which children are trained to work either for Christ or Satan. Fathers and mothers, remember that every word you speak in the hearing of your children has an influence upon them, an influence either for good or for il l. Remember that if you find fault with one another you are educating your children to find fault. —Manuscript 39, 1901.

“Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom; teaching and admonishing one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your

hearts to the Lord.” Colossians 3:16.

Biblical year

Luke

11-12

26

Activity




Evening

Not

es

337

Morning

October

A s you empty the heart of self you must accept the righteousness of Christ. Lay hold of it by faith. … If you open the door of the heart, Jesus will supply the vacuum by

the gift of His Spirit, and then you can be a living preacher in your home, in the church, and in the world. You can diffuse light, because the bright beams of the Sun of Righteousness are shining upon you. Your humble life, your holy conversation, your uprightness and integrity, will tell to all around that you are a child of God, an heir of heaven, that you are not making the world your dwelling place, but that you are a pilgrim and a stranger here, looking for a better country, even an heavenly.In order to keep the world in its proper subordination it is necessary to have more than a mere casual, nominal faith in Christ. Many might give assent to the fact that Jesus was the Son of God and yet fail to have saving faith. Jesus must be all in all to the soul. You must believe in Him as your personal and complete Saviour. —The Review & Herald, February 23, 1892.

“And the very God of peace sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless

unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.” 1 Thessalonians 5:23.

Biblical year

Luke

13-15

27

Activity




Evening

Not

es

338

Morning

October

T he active service of God is directly connected with the ordinary duties of life, even its humblest occupations. We are to serve God just where He puts us. He is to place us

individually, and not we ourselves. Perhaps service in the home life is the place we are to occupy for a time, if not always. Then a preparation for that work should be obtained, that we may do our best in service for the Lord. The Lord is testing and proving us to see what sort of timbers, or attributes, we are bringing into the character building. If we are listless and indifferent, negligent and careless, in the small, everyday duties we shall never be fitted for any other service for God. … He that is unfaithful in that which is least would certainly repeat this unfaithfulness if placed in higher positions of trust and given larger responsibil it ies. —The Youth’s Instructor, April 14, 1898.

“He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in much: and he that is unjust in the least is

unjust also in much.” Luke 16:10.

Biblical year

Luke

16-18

28

Activity




Evening

Not

es

339

Morning

October

O ur heavenly Father lays blessings disguised in our pathway, which some will not touch for fear they will detract from their enjoyment. Angels are waiting to see if we embrace

opportunities within our reach of doing good, waiting to see if we will bless others, that they in turn may bless us. The Lord Himself has made us to differ, some poor, some rich, some affl icted, that all may have an opportunity to develop a character. The poor are purposely permitted of God to be thus, that we might be tested and proved, and develop what is in our hearts. Every merciful act done to the needy, the suffering, is counted as though it were done to Jesus Himself. When you succor the poor, sympathize with the affl icted and oppressed, and befriend the orphan, you bring yourselves into a closer relationship to Jesus. —The Review & Herald, April 20, 1886.

“Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren,

ye have done it unto me.” Matthew 25:40.

Biblical year

Luke

19-20

29

Activity




Evening

Not

es

340

Morning

October

T he religion of Jesus softens whatever is hard and rough in the temper, and smooths whatever is rugged and sharp in the manners. It makes the words gentle and the demeanor

winning. Let us learn from Christ how to combine a high sense of purity and integrity with sunniness of disposition. A kind, courteous Christian is the most powerful argument that can be produced in favor of Christianity. Kind words are as dew and gentle showers to the soul. The Scripture says of Christ, that grace was poured into His lips, that He might “know how to speak a word in season to him that is weary.” And the Lord bids us, “Let your speech be alway with grace” “that it may minister grace unto the hearers.” —Gospel Workers, pp. 121, 122. The essence of true politeness is consideration for others.—Education, p. 241.

“Finally, be ye all of one mind, having compassion one of another, love as brethren, be pitiful, be courteous.”

1 Peter 3:8.

Biblical year

Luke

21-22

30

Activity




Evening

Not

es

341

Morning

October

T he sons of God will not be like the worldling; for the truth received into the heart will be the means of purifying the soul, and transforming the character, and of making its

receiver like-minded with God. Unless a man becomes like-minded with God, he is stil l in his natural depravity. If Christ is in the heart, He will appear in the home, in the workshop, in the marketplace, in the church. The power of the truth will be felt in elevating, ennobling the mind, and softening and subduing the heart, bringing the whole man into harmony with God. He who is transformed by the truth will shed a light upon the world. He that hath the hope of Christ in him will purify himself even as He is pure. The hope of Christ’s appearing is a large hope, a far-reaching hope. It is the hope of seeing the King in His beauty, and of being made like Him. He that abideth in Christ is perfected in the love of God, and his purposes, thoughts, words, and actions are in harmony with the will of God expressed in the commandments of His law. —The Signs o f the Times, June 20, 1895.

“Let no man deceive you: he that doeth righteousness is righteous, even as he is righteous.” 1 John 3:7.

Biblical year

Luke

23-24

31

November

Activity




Evening

Not

es

345

Morning

1

November

L et none imagine that without earnest effort on their part they can obtain the assurance of God’s love. When the mind has been long permitted to dwell only on earthly things, it

is a difficult matter to change the habits of thought. That which the eye sees and the ear hears, too often attracts the attention and absorbs the interest. But if we would enter the city of God, and look upon Jesus and His glory, we must become accustomed to beholding Him with the eye of faith here. The words and the character of Christ should be often the subject of our thoughts and of our conversation, and each day some time should be especially devoted to prayerful meditation upon these sacred themes.Sanctification is a daily work. Let none deceive themselves with the belief that God will pardon and bless them while they are trampling upon one of His requirements. —The Sancti f i ed Life , pp. 91, 92.

“But thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ.” 1 Corinthians 15:57.

Biblical year

John 1-2

Activity




Evening

Not

es

346

Morning

November

L et our brethren and sisters remember that we are living on the verge of the eternal world. The cases of all are being tried in the heavenly courts, and it is high time to put away

sin, and to work earnestly to save as many as possible. Among God’s people there should be, at this time, frequent seasons of sincere, earnest prayer. The mind should constantly be in a prayerful attitude. In the home and in the church, let earnest prayers be offered in behalf of those who have given themselves to the preaching of the Word. Let believers pray as did the disciples after the ascension of Christ. The members of our churches need to be converted, to become more spiritual-minded. A chain of earnest, praying believers should encircle the world. Let all pray in humility. A few neighbors may meet together to pray for the Holy Spirit. Let those who cannot leave home gather in their children, and unite in learning to pray together. —The Review & Herald, January 3, 1907.

“And he spake a parable unto them to this end , that men ought always to pray, and not to faint.” Luke 18:1.

Biblical year

John 3-4

2

Activity




Evening

Not

es

347

Morning

November

E specially do those young in the faith need to be wide awake, and on their guard against the strategies of Satan. They must adhere steadfastly to an unwavering faith in the great

atoning sacrifice. They need not continue in sin. Through prayer they may receive grace that will enable them to overcome. … How much more might have been accomplished had the time spent by God’s people in faultfinding been spent in encouraging one another, and in active service! How much better for voices to blend in prayer, in holy unison, than to be employed in finding fault! —The Review & Herald, January 3, 1907. The greatest victories to the church of Christ or to the individual Christian … are those victories that are gained in the audience chamber with God, when earnest, agonizing faith lays hold upon the mighty arm of power. —Patriarchs and Prophets , p . 203.

“For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them.” Matthew 18:20.

Biblical year

John 5-6

3

Activity




Evening

Not

es

348

Morning

November

T ransgression of physical law is transgression of the moral law; for God is as truly the author of physical laws as He is the author of the moral law. His law is written with His

own finger upon every nerve, every muscle, every faculty, which has been entrusted to man. And every misuse of any part of our organism is a violation of that law. All should have an intell igent knowledge of the human frame that they may keep their bodies in the condition necessary to do the work of the Lord. The physical life is to be carefully preserved and developed that through humanity the divine nature may be revealed in its fullness. The relation of the physical organism to the spiritual l ife is one of the most important branches of education. It should receive careful attention in the home and in the school. … All should place themselves in the best possible relation to life and health. Our habits should be brought under the control of a mind that is itself under the control of God. —Christ’s Ob j e c t Lessons, pp. 346-348.

“What? know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have of God,

and ye are not your own?” 1 Corinthians 6:19.

Biblical year

John 7-8

4

Activity




Evening

Not

es

349

Morning

November

T hese youth had received a right education in early life; and now, when separated from home influences and sacred associations, they honored the instructors of their

childhood. With their habits of self-denial were coupled earnestness of purpose, dil igence, and steadfastness. They had no time to squander in pleasure, vanity, or folly. They were not actuated by pride or unworthy ambition; but they sought to acquit themselves creditably, for the honor of their own downtrodden people and for His glory whose servants they were. God always honors the right. The most promising youth of every land subdued by the great conqueror had been gathered at Babylon; yet amid them all, the Hebrew captives were without a rival. The erect form, the firm, elastic step, the fair countenance showing that the blood was uncorrupted, the undimmed senses, the untainted breath, all were so many certif icates of good habits, insignia of the nobility with which nature honors those who are obedient to her laws. —The Signs o f the Times, February 11, 1886.

“But Daniel purposed in his heart that he would not defile himself with the portion of the king’s meat, nor with the wine

which he drank: therefore he requested of the prince of the eunuchs that he might not defile himself.” Daniel 1:8.

Biblical year

John

9-10

5

Activity




Evening

Not

es

350

Morning

November

T he lower passions have their seat in the body and work through it. The words “flesh” or “fleshly” or “carnal lusts” embrace the lower, corrupt nature; the flesh of itself cannot

act contrary to the will of God. We are commanded to crucify the flesh, with the affections and lusts. How shall we do it? Shall we inflict pain on the body? No; but put to death the temptation to sin. The corrupt thought is to be expelled. Every thought is to be brought into captivity to Jesus Christ. All animal propensities are to be subjected to the higher powers of the soul. The love of God must reign supreme; Christ must occupy an undivided throne. Our bodies are to be regarded as His purchased possession. The members of the body are to become the instruments of righteousness. —The Adventist Home, pp. 127, 128.

“For he that soweth to his flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption; but he that soweth to the Spirit shall of the

Spirit reap life everlasting.” Galatians 6:8.

Biblical year

John

11-12

6

Activity




Evening

Not

es

351

Morning

November

I t was one of the first gifts of God to man, and it is one of the two institutions that, after the Fall, Adam brought with him beyond the gates of Paradise. When the divine principles are recognized and

obeyed in this relation, marriage is a blessing; it guards the purity and happiness of the race, it provides for man’s social needs, it elevates the physical, the intellectual, and the moral nature. … The home of our first parents was to be a pattern for other homes as their children should go forth to occupy the earth. That home, beautified by the hand of God Himself, was not a gorgeous palace … God placed Adam in a garden. This was his dwelling. … In the surroundings of the holy pair was a lesson for all time, that true happiness is found, not in the indulgence of pride and luxury, but in communion with God through His created works. If men would give less attention to the artif icial, and would cultivate greater simplicity, they would come far nearer to answering the purpose of God in their creation. Pride and ambition are never satisfied, but those who are truly wise will find substantial and elevating pleasure in the sources of enjoyment that God has placed within the reach of all. —Patriarchs and Prophets , pp. 46, 49.

“Marriage is honourable in all.” Hebrews 13:4.

Biblical year

John

13-15

7

Activity




Evening

Not

es

352

Morning

November

O ur time, our strength, and our energies belong to God; and if they are consecrated to His service, our light will shine. It will affect first and most strongly those in our own homes,

who are most intimately associated with us; but it will extend beyond the home, even to “the world.” To many it will be a savor of life unto life; but there are some who will refuse to see the light, or to walk in it. …The Christian’s first duty is in the home. Fathers and mothers, yours is a great responsibil ity. You are preparing your children for life or for death; you are training them for an abiding place here in the earth, for self-gratif ication in this life, or for the immortal l ife, to praise God forever. And which shall it be? It should be the burden of your life to have every child that God has committed to your trust receive the divine mold. —The Signs o f the Times, January 14, 1886.

“He that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life.” John 8:12.

Biblical year

John

16-17

8

Activity




Evening

Not

es

353

Morning

November

our children should be taught to control their tempers and to cultivate a loving, Christl ike spirit. So direct them that they will love the service of God, that they will take more pleasure in going to the house of worship than to places of

amusement. Teach them that religion is a living principle. Had I been brought up with the idea that religion is a mere feeling, my life would have been a useless one. But I never let feeling come between Heaven and my soul. Whatever my feelings may be, I will seek God at the commencement of the day, at noon, and at night, that I may draw strength from the living Source of power. [Mothers,] has . . . not [your time] been given you to be spent in beautifying the minds of your children, and cultivating loveliness of character? Should it not be spent in laying hold of the Mighty One of heaven, and seeking Him for power and wisdom to train your children for a place in His kingdom, to secure for them a life that will endure as long as the throne of Jehovah? —The Signs o f the Times, January 14, 1886.



Biblical year

John

18-19

9

Activity




Evening

Not

es

354

Morning

November

athers should . . . mingle with the children, sympathizing with them in their l itt le troubles, binding them to their hearts by the strong bonds of love, and establishing such an influence over their expanding minds that their counsel

will be regarded as sacred. … Parents may do much to connect their children with God by encouraging them to love the things of nature which He has given them, and to recognize the hand of the Giver in all they receive. The soil of the heart may thus early be prepared for casting in the precious seeds of truth, which in due time will spring up and bear a rich harvest. Fathers, the golden hours which you might spend in getting a thorough knowledge of the temperament and character of your children, and the best methods of dealing with their young minds, are … precious. —The Signs o f the Times, December 6, 1877.


Ephesians 6:4.

Biblical year

John

20-21

10

Activity




Evening

Not

es

355

Morning

November

E very family is a church, over which the parents preside. The first consideration of the parents should be to work for the salvation of their children. When the father and mother as priest and

teacher of the family take their position fully on the side of Christ, a good influence will be exerted in the home. And this sanctified influence will be felt in the church and will be recognized by every believer. Because of the great lack of piety and sanctification in the home, the work of God is greatly hindered. No man can bring into the church an influence that he does not exert in his home life and in his business relations. … The angels of God, who minister to those who shall be heirs of salvation, will help you to make your family a model of the heavenly family. Let there be peace in the home, and there will be peace in the church. This precious experience brought into the church will be the means of creating a kindly affection one for another. Quarrels will cease. True Christian courtesy will be seen among church members. The world will take knowledge of them that they have been with Jesus and have learned of Him. What an impression the church would make upon the world if all the members would live Christian lives! —Child Guidance , p . 549.


Biblical year

Acts of the Apostles

1-3

11

Activity




Evening

Not

es

356

Morning

November

T he Bible is a guide in the management of children. Here, if parents desire, they may find a course marked out for the education and training of their children, that they may make

no blunders. … When this Guidebook is followed, parents, instead of giving unlimited indulgence to their children, will use more often the chastening rod; instead of being blind to their faults, their perverse tempers, and alive only to their virtues, they will have clear discernment and will look upon these things in the light of the Bible. They will know that they must command their children in the right way. —Child Guidance , p . 256. The Word of God abounds in general principles for the formation of correct habits of living, and the testimonies, general and personal, have been calculated to call their attention more especially to these principles. —Testimonies f or the Church, vol . 4, p . 323.

“Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed,

rightly dividing the word of truth.” 2 Timothy 2:15.

Biblical year


4-5

12

Activity




Evening

Not

es

357

Morning

November

I n arousing and strengthening a love for Bible study, much depends on the use of the hour of worship. The hours of morning and evening worship should be the sweetest and most helpful of the

day. Let it be understood that into these hours no troubled, unkind thoughts are to intrude; that parents and children assemble to meet with Jesus, and to invite into the home the presence of holy angels. Let the services be brief and full of l ife, adapted to the occasion, and varied from time to time. Let all join in the Bible reading and learn and often repeat God’s law. It will add to the interest of the children if they are sometimes permitted to select the reading. Question them upon it, and let them ask questions. Mention anything that will serve to il lustrate its meaning. When the service is not thus made too lengthy, let the litt le ones take part in prayer, and let them join in song, if it be but a single verse. …Parents should take time daily for Bible study with their children. No doubt it will require effort and planning and some sacrifice to accomplish this; but the effort will be richly repaid. —Education, pp. 186-189.

“And these words, which I command thee this day, shall be in thine heart: And thou shalt teach them

diligently unto thy children.” Deuteronomy 6:6, 7.

Biblical year


6-7

13

Activity




Evening

Not

es

358

Morning

November

W e should be much happier and more useful, if our homelife and social intercourse were governed by the principles of the Christian religion, and il lustrated the

meekness and simplicity of Christ. … Let visitors see that we try to make all around us happy by our cheerfulness, sympathy, and love. While we endeavor to secure the comfort and happiness of our guests, let us not overlook our obligation to God. The hour of prayer should not be neglected for any consideration. … At an early hour of the evening, when you can pray unhurriedly and understandingly, present your supplication, and raise your voices in happy, grateful praise. Let all who visit Christians see that the hour of prayer is the most sacred, the most precious, and the happiest hour of the day. Such an example will not be without effect. —The Signs o f the Times, December 17, 1885.

“Trust … in the living God, who giveth us richly all things to enjoy.” 1 Timothy 6:17.

Biblical year


8-9

14

Activity




Evening

Not

es

359

Morning

November

B ring the sunshine of heaven into your conversation. By speaking words that encourage and cheer, you will reveal that the sunshine of Christ’s righteousness dwells in your

soul. Children need pleasant words. It is essential to their happiness to feel approval resting upon them. Strive to overcome harshness of expression, and cultivate soft tones. Catch the beauty contained in the lessons of God’s Word, and cherish this as essential to the happiness and success of your homelife. In a happy environment the children will develop dispositions that are sweet and sunshiny. True beauty of character is not something that shines out only on special occasions; the grace of Christ dwelling in the soul is revealed under all circumstances. He who cherishes this grace as an abiding presence in the life will reveal beauty in character under trying as well as under easy circumstances. —The Signs o f the Times November 14, 1911.


Biblical year


10-11

15

Activity




Evening

Not

es

360

Morning

November

T he home is a place where every heavenly grace may be developed. The Lord delights to dwell with those families who cultivate home religion, and with whom

the spirit of praise and cheerfulness reigns. His people need to understand the principles that underlie the religion of Christ, and study how to make these principles the ruling element in the life. This will fi l l the home with sunshine. The fruit of faith will be seen in true service for Christ. As those who profess to follow the meek and lowly Jesus, Christian parents should never permit temper to gain the mastery over them. Never should they strike their children in haste or anger. When they have done wrong, and you feel that they need correcting, take the matter to God in prayer. Kneeling before the Lord, tell your Father your grief because the Spirit of the Lord has been grieved. Seek for God’s blessing and guidance in the training of your children. … When through the aid of the divine Spirit parents succeed in turning their young hearts to Him, God and angels rejoice. —The Signs o f the Times, November 14, 1911.


Biblical year


12-13

16

Activity




Evening

Not

es

361

Morning

November

W henever the mother can speak a word of commendation for the good conduct of her children, she should do so. She should encourage them by words of approval and

looks of love. These will be as sunshine to the heart of a child and will lead to the cultivation of self-respect and pride of character. … Children have sensitive, loving natures. They are easily pleased and easily made unhappy. By gentle discipline in loving words and acts, mothers may bind their children to their hearts. To manifest severity and to be exacting with children are great mistakes. Uniform firmness and unimpassioned control are necessary to the discipline of every family. Say what you mean calmly, move with consideration, and carry out what you say without deviation. It will pay to manifest affection in your association with your children. Do not repel them by lack of sympathy in their childish sports, joys, and griefs. —Testimonies f or the Church, vol . 3, p . 532.

“She openeth her mouth with wisdom; and in her tongue is the law of kindness.” Proverbs 31:26.

Biblical year


14-15

17

Activity




Evening

Not

es

362

Morning

November

T he principle inculcated by the injunction, “Be kindly affectioned one to another,” l ies at the very foundation of domestic happiness. Christian courtesy should reign in

every household. … The wife and mother may bind the hearts of her husband and children to her own by the strong cords of love, if in her intercourse with them she will manifest unvarying love in gentle words and courteous deportment. Marked diversities of disposition and character frequently exist in the same family; for it is in the order of God that persons of varied temperaments should associate together. When this is the case, each member of the household should sacredly regard the feelings and respect the rights of the others. By this means mutual consideration and forbearance will be cultivated, prejudices will be softened, and rough points of character smoothed. Harmony may be secured, and the blending of the varied temperaments may be a benefit to each. —The Signs o f the Times, September 9, 1886.

“Let love be without dissimulation. Abhor that which is evil; cleave to that which is good. Be kindly affectioned one to another with brotherly love; in honour preferring

one another.” Romans 12:9, 10.

Biblical year


16-17

18

Activity




Evening

Not

es

363

Morning

November

reat is the honor and the responsibil ity placed upon fathers and mothers, in that they are to stand in the place of God to their children. Their character, their daily life, their methods of training, will interpret His words to the litt le ones. Their

influence will win or repel the child’s confidence in the Lord’s assurances. Happy are the parents whose lives are a true reflection of the divine, so that the promises and commands of God awaken in the child gratitude and reverence; the parents whose tenderness and justice and long-suffering interpret to the child the love and justice and long-suffering of God; and who, by teaching the child to love and trust and obey them, are teaching him to love and trust and obey his Father in heaven. Parents who impart to a child such a gift have endowed him with a treasure more precious than the wealth of all the ages, a treasure as enduring as eternity. —The Ministry o f Healing, pp. 374-378.

“Pleasant words are as an honeycomb, sweet to the soul, and health to the bones.” Proverbs 16:24.

Biblical year


18-19

19

Activity




Evening

Not

es

364

Morning

November

W i th the assurance of the abiding presence of such a Helper, we may labor with faith and hope and courage. The monotony of our service for God needs to be

broken up. Every church member should be engaged in some line of work for God. Let those who are well established in the truth go into neighboring places, and hold meetings, giving a cordial invitation to all. Let there be in these meetings melodious songs, fervent prayers, and the reading of God’s Word. …There are those who, because of pressing home duties, may not be able to do house-to-house work. But let them not think that they can do nothing to help. They can encourage those who go out, and they can give of their means to help to sustain them. —Manuscript 150, 1903.

“I am with you always.” Matthew 28:20.

Biblical year


20-21

20

Activity




Evening

Not

es

365

Morning

November

W hat is pure religion? Christ has told us that pure religion is the exercise of pity, sympathy, and love in the home, in the church, and in the world. This is the kind of

religion to teach to the children, and is the genuine article. Teach them that they are not to center their thoughts upon themselves, but that wherever there is human need and suffering, there is a field for missionary work. … There are many who ask, as did the lawyer, “Who is my neighbor?” The answer comes down to us in the circumstances that happened near Jericho, when the priest and the Levite passed by on the other side, and left the poor, bruised, and wounded stranger to be taken care of by the good Samaritan. Everyone who is in suffering need is our neighbor. Every straying son and daughter of Adam, who has been ensnared by the enemy of souls, and bound in the slavery of wrong habits that blight the God-given manhood or womanhood, is my neighbor. —The Review & Herald, November 12, 1895.

“Pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father is this, To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction,

and to keep himself unspotted from the world.” James 1:27.

Biblical year


22-23

21

Activity




Evening

Not

es

366

Morning

November

H appiness drawn from earthly sources is as changeable as varying circumstances can make it; but the peace of Christ is a constant and abiding peace. It does not

depend upon any circumstances in life, on the amount of worldly goods or the number of earthly friends. Christ is the fountain of living water, and happiness drawn from Him can never fail. The meekness of Christ, manifested in the home, will make the inmates happy; it provokes no quarrel, gives back no angry answer, but soothes the irritated temper and diffuses a gentleness that is felt by all within its charmed circle. Wherever cherished, it makes the families of earth a part of the one great family above. —Thoughts From the Mount o f Blessing, pp. 13-17.

“Charity suffereth long, and is kind.” 1 Corinthians 13:4.

Biblical year


24-26

22

Activity




Evening

Not

es

367

Morning

November

B ut who gave you light? You did not have it in you naturally. God is the source of light; the truth has shone into our hearts, to be reflected to others. True love to God will

produce love to man. This is what we need, love that is patient, self-sacrificing, persevering, intell igent, practical. The Lord has given you means, that in putting it to a right use you may develop good and noble traits of character. … The Lord is coming. You have no time to lose. You are not to do as did the inhabitants of the antediluvian world, plant and build, eat and drink, marry and give in marriage, the same as the careless worldling. Let the books of heaven present a different record from that which now appears. Make haste to redeem the time; provide yourselves bags which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not. —The Signs o f the Times, January 14, 1886.

“Ye are the light of the world.” Matthew 5:14.

Biblical year


27-28

23

Activity




Evening

Not

es

368

Morning

November

I t is the work of parents to train their children to proper habits of speech. The very best school for this culture is the homelife. From the earliest years the children should be

taught to speak respectfully and lovingly to their parents and to one another. They should be taught that only words of gentleness, truth, and purity must pass their l ips. Let the parents themselves be daily learners in the school of Christ. Then by precept and example they can teach their children the use of “sound speech, that cannot be condemned” (Titus 2:8). This is one of the greatest and most responsible of their duties. —Christ’s Ob j e c t Lessons, pp. 337, 338.

“Let your speech be alway with grace, seasoned with salt, that ye may know how ye ought to answer every man.”

Colossians 4:6.

Biblical year

Romans1-3

24

Activity




Evening

Not

es

369

Morning

November

T he great principle made manifest in the character and life of our Saviour, is the only secure foundation and the only sure guide. …

It is as true now as when the words were spoken to Israel of obedience to His commandments: “This is your wisdom and your understanding in the sight of the nations” (Deuteronomy 4:6). Here is the only safeguard for individual integrity, for the purity of the home, the well-being of society, or the stability of the nation. Amidst all l ife’s perplexities and dangers and conflicting claims the one safe and sure rule is to do what God says. —Education, pp. 225-229.

“Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, … and thy neighbour as thyself.” Luke 10:27.

Biblical year

Romans

4-7

25

Activity




Evening

Not

es

370

Morning

November

I n childhood and youth the character is most impressible. The power of self-control should then be acquired. By the fireside and at the family board influences are exerted the

results of which are as enduring as eternity. More than any natural endowment, the habits established in early years will decide whether a man shall be victorious or vanquished in the battle of life. In the use of language, there is, perhaps, no error that old and young are more ready to pass over lightly in themselves than hasty, impatient speech. They think it is a sufficient excuse to plead, “I was off my guard, and did not really mean what I said.” But God’s Word does not treat it l ightly. …The largest share of life’s annoyances, its heartaches, its irritations, is due to uncontrolled temper. In one moment, by hasty, passionate, careless words, may be wrought evil that a whole lifetime’s repentance cannot undo. —The Review & Herald, October 31, 1907.

“He that is slow to anger is better than the mighty; and he that ruleth his spirit than he that taketh a city.”

Proverbs 16:32.

Biblical year

Romans

8-10

26

Activity




Evening

Not

es

371

Morning

November

M any thoughts make up the unwritten history of a single day; and these thoughts have much to do with the formation of character. Our thoughts are to be strictly

guarded; for one impure thought makes a deep impression on the soul. An evil thought leaves an evil impress on the mind. If the thoughts are pure and holy, the man is better for having cherished them. By them the spiritual pulse is quickened, and the power for doing good is increased. And as one drop of rain prepares the way for another in moistening the earth, so one good thought prepares the way for another. … The longest chain is composed of separate links. If one of these links is faulty, the chain is worthless. Thus it is with character. A well-balanced character is formed by single acts well performed. One defect, cultivated instead of being overcome, makes the man imperfect, and closes against him the gate of the Holy City. —Messages to Young People , pp. 143-145.

“For as he thinketh in his heart, so is he.” Proverbs 23:7.

Biblical year

Romans

11-14

27

Activity




Evening

Not

es

372

Morning

November

od dwells in every abode; He hears every word that is spoken, listens to every prayer that is offered, tastes the sorrows and disappointments of every soul, regards the treatment given to father, mother, sister, friend, and neighbor. He cares for

our necessities, and His love and mercy and grace are continually flowing to satisfy our need. …But if you call God your Father you acknowledge yourselves His children, to be guided by His wisdom and to be obedient in all things, knowing that His love is changeless. You will accept His plan for your life. As children of God, you will hold His honor, His character, His family, His work, as the objects of your highest interest. It will be your joy to recognize and honor your relation to your Father and to every member of His family. You will rejoice to do any act, however humble, that will tend to His glory or to the well-being of your kindred. —Thoughts from the Mount o f Blessing, p. 105.

“And walk in love, as Christ also hath loved us, and hath given himself for us an offering and a sacrifice to God for

a sweetsmelling savour.” Ephesians 5:2.

Biblical year

Romans

15-16

28

Activity




Evening

Not

es

373

Morning

November

W e receive Christ through His word, and the Holy Spirit is given to open the word of God to our understanding, and bring home its truths to our hearts. We are to pray

day by day that as we read His word, God will send His Spirit to reveal to us the truth that will strengthen our souls for the day’s need. In teaching us to ask every day for what we need, both temporal and spiritual blessings, God has a purpose to accomplish for our good. He would have us realize our dependence upon His constant care, for He is seeking to draw us into communion with Himself. In this communion with Christ, through prayer and the study of the great and precious truths of His word, we shall as hungry souls be fed; as those that thirst, we shall be refreshed at the fountain of life. —Thoughts from the Mount o f Blessing, p. 113.

“Give us this day our daily bread.” Matthew 6:11.

Biblical year

1 Corinthians

1-4

29

Activity




Evening

Not

es

374

Morning

November

A solemn review is now taking place in the courts above. The thought of the decisions now being made in heaven should urge parents to dil igence in training their children

in the fear and love of God. Not by severe words and punishment for wrongdoing will the most be accomplished, but by watchfulness and prayer, lest they be taken by the snares of the enemy. …Every family that has a knowledge of the truth for this time, is to make it known to others. The Lord’s people are to get ready for the doing of a special work. The children as well as the older members of the family are to act their part in seeking to save those who are perishing. From His youth Christ was, to all with whom He associated, an influence that drew them toward higher things. So the youth today may exert a power for good that will draw souls to God. —The Signs o f the Times, November 14, 1911.


Biblical year

1 Corinthians

5-9

30

December

Activity




Evening

Not

es

377

Morning

1

December

S how your children that all their work in mechanical lines they must learn to work perfectly. By bringing exactness and skill into their everyday duties they will learn spiritual lessons

that will remain with them through all their days. God requires that good judgment and skill shall be exercised in our planning and labors. In giving instruction for the building of the earthly sanctuary, the great Teacher laid down principles that were to be for the spiritual help of Israel through all their future experience. The wisdom and perfection brought into that work was typical of the work to be done in their l ives in preparing their hearts for the indwelling of the Spirit of God. Parents, do you ask what your work is? It is to take up your home responsibil it ies, doing the best you can, and seeking daily, hourly, to set before your children an example worthy of imitation. —The Signs o f the Times, November 14, 1911

“And whatsoever ye do, do it heartily, as to the Lord, and not unto men.” Colossians 3:23.

Biblical year

1 Corinthians

10-13

Activity




Evening

Not

es

378

Morning

December

J esus carried into His labor cheerfulness and tact. It requires much patience and spirituality to bring Bible religion into the home life and into the workshop, to bear the strain of

worldly business, and yet keep the eye single to the glory of God. This is where Christ was a helper. He was never so full of worldly care as to have no time or thought for heavenly things. Often He expressed the gladness of His heart by singing psalms and heavenly songs. Often the dwellers in Nazareth heard His voice raised in praise and thanksgiving to God. He held communion with heaven in song; and as His companions complained of weariness from labor, they were cheered by the sweet melody from His lips. His praise seemed to banish the evil angels, and, like incense, fi l l the place with fragrance. The minds of His hearers were carried away from their earthly exile, to the heavenly home. —The Desire o f Ages, p . 73.

“Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do, do it with thy might.” Ecclesiastes 9:10.

Biblical year

1 Corinthians

14-16

2

Activity




Evening

Not

es

379

Morning

December

S tudy the life and character of Christ, and seek to imitate His example. The unconsecrated course of some of those who claim to be believers in the third angel’s message has

resulted in driving some of the poor sheep into the desert; and who is it that has manifested a shepherd’s care for the lost and wandering? Is it not time to be Christians in practice as well as profession? What benevolence, what compassion, what tender sympathy, Jesus has manifested toward suffering humanity! The heart that beats in unison with His great heart of infinite love will give sympathy to every needy soul, and will make it manifest that he has the mind of Christ. … Every suffering soul has a claim upon the sympathy of others, and those who are imbued with the love of Christ, fi l led with His pity, tenderness, and compassion, will respond to every appeal to their sympathy. … Every soul who attempts to retrace his wanderings and return to God needs the help of those who have a tender, pitying heart of Christl ike love. —The Review & Herald, October 16, 1894.

“Rejoice with me; for I have found my sheep which was lost.” Luke 15:6.

Biblical year

2 Corinthians

1-4

3

Activity




Evening

Not

es

380

Morning

December

L et all l isten with submissive, reverent attention. He repeats the words given Him by the One who said, “This is my beloved Son. … Hear ye him.” Who is listening to the words

which are light and life to all who receive them? Will men and women consider how God regards the creatures He has made? He formed man’s mind. We do not think one noble thought that does not come from Him. He knows all the mysterious workings of the human mind, for did He not make it? God sees that sin has debased and degraded man, but He looks upon him with pity and compassion; for He sees that Satan has him in his power. … Some households have a litt le church in their home. Mutual love binds heart to heart, and the unity that exists among the members of the family preaches the most effectual sermon that could be preached on practical godliness. —Manuscript 56, 1899.

“He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.” Matthew 11:15.

Biblical year

2 Corinthians

5-9

4

Activity




Evening

Not

es

381

Morning

December

M uch study and earnest prayer for heavenly wisdom are needed to know how to deal with youthful minds, for very much depends upon the direction parents give to the

minds and wills of their children. To balance their minds in the right direction and at the right time is a most important work, for their eternal destiny may depend on the decisions made at some critical moment. How important, then, that the minds of parents be as free as possible from perplexing, wearing care in temporal things, that they may think and act with calm consideration, wisdom, and love, and make the salvation of the souls of their children the first and highest consideration! —Testimonies f or the Church, vol . 3, p . 146.

“Even a child is known by his doings, whether his work be pure, and whether it be right.” Proverbs 20:11.

Biblical year

2 Corinthians

10-13

5

Activity




Evening

Not

es

382

Morning

December

S ee the weary traveler toil ing over the hot sand of the desert, with no shelter to protect him from the rays of the tropical sun. His water supply fails, and he has nothing with which to

slake his burning thirst. His tongue becomes swollen; he staggers like a drunken man. Visions of home and friends pass before his mind as he believes himself ready to perish. Suddenly he sees in the distance, rising out of the dreary, sandy waste, a palm tree, green and flourishing. Hope quickens his pulses; he presses on, knowing that that which gives vigor and freshness to the palm tree will cool his fevered blood and give him renewed life. As is the palm tree in the desert, a guide and a consolation to the fainting traveller, so the Christian is to be in the world. He is to guide weary souls, full of unrest, and ready to perish in the desert of sin, to the living water. He is to point his fellowmen to Him who gives to all the invitation, “If any man thirst, let him come unto me, and drink.” —The Signs o f the Times, August 6, 1902.

“The righteous shall flourish like the palm tree: he shall grow like a cedar in Lebanon.” Psalm 92:12.

Biblical year

Galatians1-3

6

Activity




Evening

Not

es

383

Morning

December

O f the zealous, self-sacrificing disciples of Christ, it is written that Jesus was not ashamed to call them brethren, so fully did they manifest His Spirit, and bear His likeness. By

their works they constantly testif ied that this world was not their home; their citizenship was above; they were seeking a better country, even a heavenly. Their conversation and affections were on heavenly things. They were in the world, but not of the world; in spirit and practice they were separate from its maxims and customs. Their daily example testif ied that they were living for the glory of God. Their great interest, l ike that of their Master, was for the salvation of souls. For this they toiled and sacrificed, counting not their l ives dear unto themselves. By their l ife and character they made a bright track heavenward. Upon such disciples, Jesus can look with satisfaction as His representatives. —The Signs o f the Times, December 22, 1890.

“For God shall bring every work into judgment, with every secret thing, whether it be good, or whether it be evil.” Ecclesiastes 12:14.

Biblical year

Galatians

4-6

7

Activity




Evening

Not

es

384

Morning

December

od has ordained that with families and nations or with individuals, virtue is the basis of happiness. … By the thoughts and feelings cherished in early years, every youth is determining his own life history. Correct, virtuous,

manly habits formed in youth will become a part of the character, and will usually mark the course of the individual through life. The youth may become vicious or virtuous, as they choose. …Young men of today may become as precious in the sight of the Lord as was Samuel. They may have their names enrolled in the book of life, to be looked upon with pleasure by the Monarch of the Universe and the angelic host. By faithfully maintaining their Christian integrity, the young may, like the noble Luther, exert a mighty influence in the work of reform. Such men are needed at this time. God has a position and a work for every one of them. —The Signs o f the Times, November 3, 1881.

“For this child I prayed; and the Lord hath given me my petition which I asked of him: Therefore also I have lent him to the Lord; as long as he liveth he

shall be lent to the Lord.” 1 Samuel 1:27, 28.

Biblical year

Ephesians 1-3

8

Activity




Evening

Not

es

385

Morning

December

W hat is it to be a Christian? It is to be Christl ike; it is to do the works of Christ. Some fail on one point, some on another. Some are naturally impatient. Satan understands

their weakness, and manages to overcome them again and again. But let none be discouraged by this. Whenever litt le annoyances and trials arise, ask God in silent prayer to give you strength and grace to bear them patiently. There is a power in silence; do not speak a word until you have sent up your petition to the God of heaven. If you will always do this, you will soon overcome your hasty temper, and you will have a litt le heaven here to go to heaven in. God wants His people to cleanse their hands and purify their hearts. Will it make them unhappy to do this? Will it bring unhappiness into their families if they are kind and patient, courteous and forbearing? Far from it. The kindness they manifest toward their families will be reflected upon themselves. This is the work that should be carried forward in the home. —Historical Sketches o f the Foreign Missions o f the SDA, pp. 157, 158.

“Who shall ascend into the hill of the Lord? or who shall stand in his holy place? He that hath clean hands, and a pure heart; who hath not lifted up his soul unto vanity,

nor sworn deceitfully.” Psalm 24:3, 4.

Biblical year

Ephesians

4-6

9

Activity




Evening

Not

es

386

Morning

December

I t is conscientious attention to what the world terms “litt le things” that makes life a success. Little deeds of charity, l itt le acts of self-denial, speaking simple words of helpfulness,

watching against litt le sins, this is Christianity. A grateful acknowledgment of daily blessings, a wise improvement of daily opportunities, a diligent cultivation of intrusted talents, this is what the Master calls for. He who faithfully performs small duties will be prepared to answer the demands of larger responsibil it ies. The man who is kind and courteous in the daily life, who is generous and forbearing in his family, whose constant aim it is to make home happy, will be the first to deny self and make sacrifices when the Master calls.The longest journey is performed by taking one step at a time. A succession of steps brings us to the end of the road. The longest chain is composed of separate links. —The Youth’s Instructor, January 17, 1901.

“He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in much.” Luke 16:10.

Biblical year

Philippians1-4

10

Activity




Evening

Not

es

387

Morning

December

T hat which is worth doing at all is worth doing well. Whatever your work may be, do it faithfully. Speak the truth in regard to the smallest matters. Each day do loving deeds and speak

cheerful words. Scatter smiles along the pathway of life. As you work in this way, God will place His approval on you, and Christ will one day say to you, “Well done, thou good and faithful servant.” At the day of judgment, those who have been faithful in their everyday life, who have been quick to see their work and do it, not thinking of praise or profit, will hear the words, “Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world.” Christ does not commend them for the eloquent orations they have made, the intellectual power they have displayed, or the liberal donations they have given. It is for doing litt le things which are generally overlooked that they are rewarded. “I was an hungered, and ye gave me meat,” He says. “Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me”. —The Youth’s Instructor, January 17, 1901.

“Well done, thou good and faithful servant.” Matthew 25:11.

Biblical year

Colossians 1-4

11

Activity




Evening

Not

es

388

Morning

December

C hristians may have the joy of communion with Christ; they may have the light of His love, the perpetual comfort of His presence. Every step in life may bring us closer to Jesus,

may give us a deeper experience of His love, and may bring us one step nearer to the blessed home of peace. Then let us not cast away our confidence, but have firm assurance, firmer than ever before. “Hitherto hath the Lord helped us,” and He will help us to the end. Let us look to the monumental pil lars, reminders of what the Lord has done to comfort us and save us from the hand of the destroyer. Let us keep fresh in our memory all the tender mercies that God has shown us, the tears He has wiped away, the pains He has soothed, the anxieties removed, the fears dispelled, the wants supplied, the blessings bestowed, thus strengthening ourselves for all that is before us. —Steps to Christ , p . 125.So surely as there never was a time when God was not, so surely there never was a moment when it was not the delight of the eternal mind to manifest His grace to humanity. —The SDA Bible Commentary, vol . 7 , p . 934.

“Hitherto hath the Lord helped us.” 1 Samuel 7:12

Biblical year

1 Thessalonians

1-5

12

Activity




Evening

Not

es

389

Morning

December

O ur work for Christ is to begin with the family in the home. … There is no missionary field more important than this. By precept and example parents are to teach their children

to labor for the unconverted. The children should be so educated that they will sympathize with the aged and affl icted and will seek to alleviate the sufferings of the poor and distressed. … From their earliest years self-denial and sacrifice for the good of others and the advancement of Christ’s cause should be inculcated, that they may be laborers together with God. … God designs that the families of earth shall be a symbol of the family in heaven. Christian homes, established and conducted in accordance with God’s plan, are among His most effective agencies for the formation of Christian character and for the advancement of His work. —Testimonies f or the Church, vol . 6, p . 430.



Biblical year

2 Thessalonians

1-3

13

Activity




Evening

Not

es

390

Morning

December

I n the home circle, at your neighbor’s fireside, at the bedside of the sick, in a quiet way you may read the Scriptures and speak a word for Jesus and the truth.

Precious seed may thus be sown that will spring up and bring forth fruit after many days. There is missionary work to be done in many unpromising places. The missionary spirit needs to take hold of our souls, inspiring us to reach classes for whom we had not planned to labor and in ways and places that we had no idea of working. The Lord has His plan for the sowing of the gospel seed. In sowing according to His will, we shall so multiply the seed that His word may reach thousands who have never heard the truth. —Testimonies f or the Church, vol . 9, p . 130.

“And how I kept back nothing that was profitable unto you , but have shewed you, and have taught you publickly, and from house to house.” Acts 20:20.

Biblical year

1 Timothy 1-6

14

Activity




Evening

Not

es

391

Morning

December

T he sin which is indulged to the greatest extent, and which separates us from God and produces so many contagious spiritual disorders, is selfishness. There can be no returning

to the Lord except by self-denial. Of ourselves we can do nothing; but, through God strengthening us, we can live to do good to others, and in this way shun the evil of selfishness. We need not go to heathen lands to manifest our desire to devote all to God in a useful, unselfish life. We should do this in the home circle, in the church, among those with whom we associate and with whom we do business. Right in the common walks of life is where self is to be denied and kept in subordination. Paul could say: “I die daily.” It is the daily dying to self in the litt le transactions of life that makes us overcomers. We should forget self in the desire to do good to others. With many there is a decided lack of love for others. Instead of faithfully performing their duty, they seek rather their own pleasure. —Testimonies f or the Church, vol . 2, p. 132.

“If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me.” Luke 9:23.

Biblical year

2 Timothy

1-4

15

Activity




Evening

Not

es

392

Morning

December

S uppose that today Christ should appear in the clouds of heaven, who … would be ready to meet Him? Suppose we should be translated into the kingdom of heaven just as we

are. Would we be prepared to unite with the saints of God, to live in harmony with the royal family, the children of the heavenly King? What preparation have you made for the judgment? Have you made your peace with God? … Are you seeking to help those around you, those in your home, those in your neighborhood, those with whom you come in contact that are not keeping the commandments of God? … Remember that profession is worthless without a practice that enters into the daily life. God knows whether we are keeping His law in truth. He knows just what we are doing, just what we are thinking and saying. Are we getting ready to meet the King? —The General Conference Bullet in, April 6, 1903.


Biblical year

Philemon 1

Titus 1-316

Activity




Evening

Not

es

393

Morning

December

od’s blessing was upon Abraham because he would cultivate home religion. He who blesses the habitation of the righteous says, “I know him, that he will command his … household after him.” There will be no betraying of the truth

on his part. … If you want the blessing of God, parents, do as did Abraham. Repress the evil, and encourage the good. Some commanding may be necessary in the place of consulting the inclination and pleasure of the children. Blind affection will not be the rule of the house. Indulgence, which is the veriest cruelty, will not be practiced. … Bring your children with you into the house of God. … Satan will surely take possession of them if you are not on your guard. Do not encourage their association with the ungodly. Draw them away. Come out from among them yourselves, and show them that you will be on the Lord’s side. —Letter 53, 1887.

“For I know him, that he will command his children and his household after him, and they shall keep the way of the Lord, to do justice and judgment; that the Lord may bring upon Abraham that which he hath spoken of him.”

Genesis 18:19.

Biblical year

Hebrews1-4

17

Activity




Evening

Not

es

394

Morning

December

A human body and a human mind were His. He was bone of our bone and flesh of our flesh. … He was subject to disappointment and trial in His own home, among His own

brethren. He was not surrounded, as in the heavenly courts, with pure and lovely characters. He was compassed with difficulties. He came into our world to maintain a pure, sinless character, and to refute Satan’s lie that it was not possible for human beings to keep the law of God. … Through being partakers of the divine nature we may stand pure and holy and undefiled. The Godhead was not made human, and the human was not deified by the blending together of the two natures. Christ did not possess the same sinful, corrupt, fallen disloyalty we possess, for then He could not be a perfect offering. —Manuscript 94, 1893.

“Or let him take hold of my strength, that he may make peace with me; and he shall make peace with me.”

Isaiah 27:5.

Biblical year

Hebrews

5-8

18

Activity




Evening

Not

es

395

Morning

December

W hile Christ was teaching others, He Himself was receiving light and knowledge about His own work and mission in the world, for it is plainly stated that Christ “grew in

knowledge.” What a lesson there is in this for all the youth of our day! They may be like Christ, and by studying the Word of God, by receiving the light that the Holy Spirit can give them, they will be able to give light to others. … The wise men were surprised at the questions that the child Jesus asked. … When there was a pause, Mary, the mother of Jesus, came up to her son and asked, “Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us? behold, thy father and I have sought thee sorrowing.” Then a divine light shone from Jesus’ face, as He lifted His hand and said, “How is it that ye sought me? wist ye not that I must be about my Father’s business?” … They did not know what He really meant by these words, but they knew He was a true son, who would be submissive to their commands. Though He was the Son of God, He went down to Nazareth and was subject to His parents. —The Youth’s Instructor, November 28, 1895.

“Wist ye not that I must be about my Father’s business?” Luke 2:49.

Biblical year

Hebrews

9-10

19

Activity




Evening

Not

es

396

Morning

December

H e treated every human being as having great value. He taught people to look upon themselves as persons to whom had been given precious talents that, if rightly

used, would elevate and ennoble them, and secure for them eternal riches. By His example and character He taught that every moment of life was precious, as a time in which to sow seed for eternity. … Jesus carried the burden of the salvation of the human family upon His heart. He knew that unless people would receive Him, and become changed in purpose and life, they would be eternally lost. This was the burden of His soul, and He was alone in carrying this load. … From His youth He was fil led with a deep longing to be a lamp in the world, and He purposed that His life should be “the light of the world.” This He was, and that light stil l shines to all who are in darkness. Let us walk in the light that He has given. —The Youth’s Instructor, December 12, 1895. Ibid. , January 2, 1896.

“And Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, and in favour with God and man.” Luke 2:52.

Biblical year

Hebrews

11-13

20

Activity




Evening

Not

es

397

Morning

December

A fter His resurrection, Christ ascended to His appointed honor. Before the heavenly universe and the worlds unfallen He was to be enthroned. The Father would impress the

minds of the believers with the glorious reception of His Son in the home He had left. For our sake He became poor, that we through His poverty might be made rich. … As Christ ascended, His hands were outstretched in blessing upon His disciples. While they stood gazing upward to catch the last glimpse of their ascending Lord, He was received by the heavenly throng into the rejoicing ranks of cherubs and seraphs. And as they escorted Him to His heavenly home, they sang in triumph, “Sing unto God, ye kingdoms of the earth; O sing praises unto the Lord; … that rideth upon the heavens of heavens.”Christ determined to bestow a gift on those who had been with Him and on those who should believe on Him, because this was the occasion of His ascension and inauguration, a jubilee in heaven. —Manuscript 44, 1898.

“But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and in Samaria, and unto

the uttermost part of the earth.” Acts 1:8.

Biblical year

James 1-5

21

Activity




Evening

Not

es

398

Morning

December

T he highest aim of our youth should not be to strain after something novel, but to place themselves under the teaching of the Holy Scriptures. Then they may possess the attributes

classed as highest in the heavenly courts. They will hide themselves in God, and in all their teaching will simplify the original truth so that it will not appear strange but familiar to other minds. They will weave it into their daily thoughts and practical l ife. We see the advantage that Timothy had in a correct example of piety and true godliness. … The manifest spiritual power of the piety in the home kept him pure in speech and free from all corrupting sentiments. From a child Timothy had known the Holy Scriptures. He had the benefit of the Old Testament Scripture, and the manuscript of part of the New, the teachings and lessons of Christ. A noble, all-round character does not come by chance. It is the result of the molding process of character-building in the early years of youth, and a practice of the law of God in the home. —Letter 33, 1897.

“Let no man despise thy youth; but be thou an example of the believers, in word, in conversation, in charity,

in spirit, in faith, in purity.” 1 Timothy 4:12.

Biblical year

1 Peter 1-5 2 Peter 1-3

22

Activity




Evening

Not

es

399

Morning

December

A braham was tested to see whether he would hear the voice of God and obey. The Lord saw that it was not for his best spiritual interest to remain in his country and

among his relatives, where he could not exert that influence over them that would be a blessing. He told him to leave them. Abraham was a rich man, but in the greatest simplicity he obeyed God and went out, a sojourner into a strange country. As he left his home and his kindred, God assured him that he would have earthly greatness and prosperity in the land of Canaan. Why did not Abraham make use of all his means to bring about this prosperity? Why did he not invest his means to enrich himself with wealth and influence above anyone with whom he was brought in contact? Abraham did not do anything to glorify himself. He did not aim at power. He did not aspire to greatness by building up cities and calling them by his name. He was content. —Letter 109, 1899.

“If thou wilt take the left hand, then I will go to the right; or if thou depart to the right hand,

then I will go to the left.” Genesis 13:9.

Biblical year

1 John 1-5

23

Activity




Evening

Not

es

400

Morning

December

I t was not a small trial to Abraham to be called to leave his home and acquaintances and go into a land that he knew not. When he came into that land, he found that the Canaanites

were there, and he would have all their idolatry to meet. This was a severe trial to Abraham’s faith. He could not see any possession that he could claim as his own. But in his perplexity the God of heaven condescended to preach the gospel to him and show him the possession that he should have for an eternal inheritance. Abraham moved from place to place, as it seemed advisable for him, in order to obtain a support for his family, and his family was not small. His trained servants numbered more than four hundred. At every place where he pitched his tent, close beside it he erected an altar; so he worshiped God in every place where he was called to be. In thus doing he was training his family to love and fear God. —Manuscript 19, 1886.

“And I will make of thee a great nation, and I will bless thee, and make thy name great;

and thou shalt be a blessing.” Genesis 12:2.

Biblical year

2 John 1, 3 John 1,Jude 1

24

Activity




Evening

Not

es

401

Morning

December

T he fallen race were long permitted to gaze upon the home of innocence, their entrance barred only by the watching angels. At the cherubim-guarded gate of Paradise the divine glory

was revealed. Hither came Adam and his sons to worship God. Here they renewed their vows of obedience to that law the transgression of which had banished them from Eden. When the tide of iniquity overspread the world, and the wickedness of men determined their destruction by a flood of waters, the hand that had planted Eden withdrew it from the earth. But in the final restitution, when there shall be “a new heaven and a new earth” (Revelation 21:1), it is to be restored more gloriously adorned than at the beginning. … Restored to the tree of life in the long-lost Eden, the redeemed will “grow up” (Malachi 4:2) to the full stature of the race in its primeval glory. The last lingering traces of the curse of sin will be removed, and Christ’s faithful ones will appear in “the beauty of the Lord our God,” in mind and soul and body reflecting the perfect image of their Lord. —The Great Controversy, p. 644.

“To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the tree of life, which is in the midst of the paradise of God.”

Revelation 2:7.

Biblical year

Revelation1-3

25

Activity




Evening

Not

es

402

Morning

December

E very action of ours in befriending God’s people will be rewarded as done unto Himself. —The Review & Herald, September 20, 1898.

The redeemed will meet and recognize those whose attention they have directed to the uplifted Saviour. What blessed converse they have with these souls! “I was a sinner,” it will be said, “without God and without hope in the world, and you came to me and drew my attention to the precious Saviour as my only hope. . . .” Others will say, “I was a heathen in heathen lands. You left your friends and comfortable home and came to teach me how to find Jesus and believe in Him as the only true God. I demolished my idols and worshiped God, and now I see Him face to face. I am saved, eternally saved, ever to behold Him whom I love. —Maranatha, p. 303.

“And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me.”

Matthew 25:40.

Biblical year

Revelation

4-7

26

Activity




Not

es

403

Morning

December

Evening

I n the Bible the inheritance of the saved is called “a country.” Hebrews 11:14-16. There the heavenly Shepherd leads His flock to fountains of living waters. The tree of life

yields its fruit every month, and the leaves of the tree are for the service of the nations. There are ever-flowing streams, clear as crystal, and beside them waving trees cast their shadows upon the paths prepared for the ransomed of the Lord. There the wide-spreading plains swell into hil ls of beauty, and the mountains of God rear their lofty summits. On those peaceful plains, beside those living streams, God’s people, so long pilgrims and wanderers, shall find a home. … There, “the wilderness and the solitary place shall be glad for them; and the desert shall rejoice, and blossom as the rose.” “Instead of the thorn shall come up the fir tree, and instead of the brier shall come up the myrtle tree.” “The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall l ie down with the kid; . . . and a litt le child shall lead them.” “They shall not hurt nor destroy in all My holy mountain,” saith the Lord. Isaiah 35:1; 55:13; Isaiah 11:6, 9. —The Great Controversy, p. 675.

“And my people shall dwell in a peaceable habitation, and in sure dwellings, and in quiet resting places.”

Isaiah 32.18.

Biblical year

Revelation

8-11

27

Activity




Evening

Not

es

404

Morning

December

A s we enter the kingdom of God, there to spend eternity, the trials and the difficulties and the perplexities that we have had here will sink into insignificance. —The General

Conference Bullet in, April 6, 1903. One rich tide of happiness will flow and deepen as eternity rolls on. … Let us consider most earnestly the blessed hereafter. Let our faith pierce through every cloud of darkness and behold Him who died for the sins of the world. He has opened the gates of paradise to all who receive and believe on Him. To them He gives power to become the sons and daughters of God. Let the affl ictions which pain us so grievously become instructive lessons, teaching us to press forward toward the mark of the prize of our high calling in Christ. Let us be encouraged by the thought that the Lord is soon to come. Let this hope gladden our hearts. —Testimonies f or the Church, vol . 9, p . 286.

“And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the

former things are passed away.” Revelation 21:4.

Biblical year

Revelation

12-14

28

Activity




Evening

Not

es

405

Morning

December

I n view of the glorious inheritance which may be his, “What shall a man give in exchange for his soul?” (Matthew 16:26). He may be poor; yet he possesses in himself a wealth and

dignity that the world could never bestow. —The Southern Work, March 31, 1908.To dwell forever in this home of the blest, to bear in soul, body, and spirit, not the dark traces of sin and curse, but the perfect likeness of our Creator, and through ceaseless ages to advance in wisdom, in knowledge, and in holiness, ever exploring new fields of thought, ever finding new wonders and new glories, ever increasing in capacity to know and to enjoy and to love, and knowing that there is stil l beyond us joy and love and wisdom infinite, such is the object to which the Christian’s hope is pointing. —Counsels to Parents , Teachers and Students , p . 55.

“But as it is written, Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things

which God hath prepared for them that love him.” 1 Corinthians 2:9.

Biblical year

Revelation

15-17

29

Activity




Evening

Not

es

406

Morning

December

W hen God’s people take their eyes off the things of this world and place them on heaven and heavenly things they will be a peculiar people, because they will see the

mercy and goodness and compassion that God has shown to the children of men. His love will call forth a response from them, and their l ives will show to those around them that the Spirit of God is controll ing them, that they are setting their affections on things above, not on the things of the earth. … We are almost home; we shall soon hear the voice of the Saviour richer than any music, saying, Your warfare is accomplished. Enter into the joy of thy Lord. Blessed, blessed benediction; I want to hear it from His immortal l ips. I want to praise Him; I want to honor Him that sitteth on the throne. I want my voice to echo and re-echo through the courts of heaven. Will you be there? … God help us, and fil l us with all fullness and power, and then we can taste of the joys of the world to come. —Manuscript 8 , 1888.

“Set your affection on things above, not on things on the earth.” Colossians 3:2.

Biblical year

Revelation

18-19

30

Activity




Evening

Not

es

407

Morning

December

T he love of God is without measure, without comparison! It is infinite. … When we contemplate the dignity and glory of Christ we see how great was that love that prompted the

sacrifice made upon the cross of Calvary for the redemption of a lost world. … O the mystery of godliness, God manifest in the flesh! This mystery increases as we try to comprehend it. It is incomprehensible, and yet human beings will allow worldly, earthly things to intercept the faint view it is possible for mortals to have of Jesus and His matchless love. … How can we be enthusiastic over earthly, common things and not be stirred with this picture, the cross of Calvary, the love that is revealed in the death of God’s dear Son. … All this humiliation and anguish were endured to bring back the wanderers, guilty and thankless, to the Father’s house. O the home of the blest, I cannot afford to lose it! —Letter 27, 1890.

“He shall see his seed, he shall prolong his days, and the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in his hand. He shall

see of the travail of his soul, and shall be satisfied.” Isaiah 53:10, 11.

Biblical year

Revelation

20-22

31

“And I will give them one heart, and one way, that they may fear me for ever, for the good of them, and of their children

after them.” Jeremiah 32:39.

family devotional time

Spiritual